by_o build_v this_o city_n again_o as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n for_o that_o joshua_n pronounce_v this_o curse_n by_o god_n command_n be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o that_o be_v let_v it_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n the_o first_o when_o he_o begin_v it_o the_o other_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n and_o the_o last_o when_o he_o finish_v it_o for_o the_o hang_n up_o the_o gate_n be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o city_n how_o this_o curse_n fall_v upon_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n who_o in_o ahabs_n reign_n build_v this_o city_n again_o be_v note_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 16.34_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n be_v consider_v conjunctim_fw-la as_o one_o entire_a body_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o the_o member_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n for_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o carmi_n the_o son_n of_o zabdi_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n this_o achan_n be_v also_o call_v achar_n 1._o chron._n 2.7_o which_o signify_v a_o troubler_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v there_o achar_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o likewise_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o achar_n that_o be_v of_o trouble_n vers_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o the_o better_a to_o evidence_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o partly_o to_o imply_v the_o stain_n he_o bring_v upon_o his_o ancestor_n his_o genealogy_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o carmi_n be_v his_o father_n and_o so_o zabdi_n who_o be_v also_o call_v zimri_n 1._o chron._n 2.6_o his_o grandfather_n and_o zerah_n or_o zarah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38.30_o be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n indeed_o consider_v that_o zerah_n be_v at_o least_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v with_o his_o father_n judah_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jacob_n into_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2298._o as_o by_o computation_n of_o year_n gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o that_o from_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n be_v usual_o reckon_v at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o year_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o four_o generation_n zerah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n be_v but_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o achan_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v well_o be_v satisfy_v by_o yield_v that_o each_o of_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v bear_v in_o their_o father_n latter_a day_n for_o if_o zerah_n beget_v zabdi_n when_o he_o be_v seventie_o and_o one_o year_n old_a fifty_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o go_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2355._o and_o zabdi_n beget_v carmi_n at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2425._o and_o carmi_n beget_v achan_n also_o at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2495._o then_o be_v achan_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n nineteen_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n about_o fifty_o nine_o or_o threescore_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o israel_n have_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o body_n we_o use_v to_o beat_v the_o back_n for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o the_o tongue_n so_o in_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o member_n temporal_a punishment_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o of_o that_o body_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v have_v always_o just_a cause_n to_o punish_v any_o of_o his_o people_n for_o sin_n in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o strike_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o more_o many_o time_n than_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v the_o more_o studious_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o themselves_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n send_v man_n from_o jericho_n to_o a_z which_o be_v beside_o beth-aven_a on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n this_o a_z in_o gen._n 12.8_o be_v write_v hai_o and_o nehem._n 11.31_o aijah_n it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v near_o both_o to_o beth-el_a and_o beth-aven_a beth-el_a therefore_o be_v not_o far_o from_o beth-aven_a which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o beth-el_a by_o signification_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o neighbour_n town_n beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o come_v not_o you_o unto_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a nor_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v &_o 10.5_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n shall_v fear_v because_o of_o the_o calf_n of_o beth-aven_a now_o to_o this_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n send_v spy_v as_o before_o to_o jericho_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o ai_fw-fr as_o before_z into_o jericho_n but_o into_o the_o country_n about_o â—t_a where_o they_o may_v view_v the_o passage_n and_o observe_v afar_o off_o the_o strength_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n go_v up_o say_v he_o view_v the_o country_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o return_v to_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n of_o these_o man_n and_o by_o their_o slight_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o a_o place_n of_o no_o strength_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v by_o a_o few_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n do_v secret_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n doubtless_o the_o spy_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o carry_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n against_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o a_z be_v let_v about_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o go_v up_o say_v they_o and_o smite_v a_z and_o make_v not_o all_o the_o people_n to_o labour_v thither_o for_o they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a end_n in_o this_o which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o man_n of_o a_z whereas_o have_v all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_z will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v sally_v out_o and_o withal_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o to_o a_o small_a company_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o loss_n and_o dishonour_n may_v be_v the_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v too_o that_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o present_o approve_v of_o this_o advice_n of_o the_o spy_n whenas_o otherwise_o much_o may_v have_v be_v say_v against_o it_o verse_n 4._o so_o there_o go_v up_o thither_o of_o the_o people_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o a_z were_z doubtless_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n great_o deject_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o israelite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o embolden_v with_o the_o late_a wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n and_o though_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o against_o this_o city_n for_o he_o have_v send_v spy_n beforehand_o to_o search_v out_o the_o passage_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o country_n and_o whereas_o the_o
will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v as_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o saul_n shall_v do_v against_o david_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o david_n and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o saul_n mind_n saul_n may_v think_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o this_o refuge_n samuel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o can_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o remove_v he_o from_o be_v king_n verse_n 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v see_v the_o note_n vers_n 24._o verse_n 31._o so_o samuel_n turn_v again_o after_o saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v former_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o saul_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o saul_n sin_n yet_o now_o upon_o another_o ground_n he_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o saul_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v yet_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o seem_v to_o allow_v saul_n sin_n by_o execute_v god_n sentence_n upon_o agag_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v verse_n 32._o and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o that_o be_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o with_o the_o gesture_n and_o gate_n of_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o think_v not_o of_o death_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o both_o his_o apparel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o about_o he_o yea_o his_o deportment_n and_o carriage_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v princelike_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n though_o now_o a_o captive_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o saul_n the_o king_n that_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o to_o samuel_n a_o age_a prophet_n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a that_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v over_o now_o think_v he_o with_o himself_o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a verse_n 33._o and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n whether_o samuel_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 35._o and_o samuel_n come_v to_o see_v saul_n no_o more_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v he_o as_o former_o to_o give_v he_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o affair_n for_o that_o samuel_n do_v before_o his_o death_n see_v saul_n after_o this_o be_v evident_a chap._n 19.24_o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o samuel_n to_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n we_o can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o mourn_v not_o for_o themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o these_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.5_o that_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o samuel_n may_v well_o fear_v that_o if_o saul_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o samuel_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n sure_o to_o make_v know_v to_o samuel_n that_o all_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a partly_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n in_o which_o case_n though_o samuel_n may_v bewail_v saul_n condition_n for_o all_o mourning_n for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o lose_v dear_a friend_n we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o may_v mourn_v for_o their_o death_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o bewail_v it_o so_o as_o may_v imply_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o mourning_n but_o for_o his_o mourning_n so_o long_o that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o go_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v present_o depose_v from_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o david_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n chap._n 24.6_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o anoint_a beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o samuel_n and_o other_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o saul_n who_o by_o this_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n so_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o hereby_o david_n may_v be_v support_v in_o his_o many_o follow_v trouble_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v anoint_v saul_n may_v testify_v god_n reject_v saul_n posterity_n by_o anoint_v one_o of_o another_o family_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o samuel_n draw_v now_o to_o his_o end_n have_v therefore_o this_o business_n now_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n and_o grandchild_n of_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n the_o expression_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o make_v this_o know_v to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a because_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n king_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v the_o people_n king_n rather_o than_o god_n give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n preposterous_a and_o unruly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o his_o government_n be_v abortive_a continue_v not_o nor_o thrive_v well_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n while_o it_o do_v continue_v but_o how_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o body_n desire_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o samuel_n himself_o by_o his_o desire_n after_o saul_n and_o mourn_v for_o he_o do_v unwitting_o what_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o advance_n of_o david_n only_a god_n do_v then_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n when_o no_o body_n think_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o send_v samuel_n
again_o offend_v by_o this_o thy_o sin_n he_o propound_v unto_o thou_o three_o year_n famine_n more_o shall_v the_o famine_n you_o be_v scarce_o yet_o rid_v of_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o these_o be_v those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n mention_v 1._o chron_n 21.12_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o thy_o land_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.12_o or_o three_o day_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a pestilence_n cause_v by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o air_n and_o other_o natural_a cause_n which_o be_v now_o propound_v to_o david_n but_o a_o pestilence_n by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a indeed_o by_o this_o that_o in_o three_o day_n space_n it_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v continue_v three_o day_n do_v then_o present_o cease_v verse_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o famine_n be_v to_o continue_v several_a year_n the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v several_a month_n and_o the_o pestilence_n to_o last_v only_o three_o day_n yet_o david_n be_v in_o a_o straight_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v all_o sore_a judgement_n and_o david_n know_v well_o that_o the_o pestilence_n may_v destroy_v as_o many_o in_o three_o day_n as_o the_o sword_n in_o three_o month_n or_o the_o famine_n in_o three_o year_n but_o at_o last_o he_o choose_v the_o pestilence_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o man_n let_v we_o fall_v say_v he_o now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n be_v send_v by_o god_n yet_o in_o they_o he_o use_v other_o instrument_n beside_o as_o man_n in_o war_n and_o other_o devour_a creature_n in_o famine_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o pestilence_n we_o depend_v more_o immediate_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v whereas_o in_o war_n and_o famine_n our_o help_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n and_o again_o usual_o when_o the_o lord_n punish_v by_o man_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o cruel_o than_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o david_n choose_v the_o pestilence_n yet_o withal_o his_o charity_n also_o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o calamity_n as_o will_v spare_v the_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n whereas_o in_o war_n he_o may_v have_v get_v into_o some_o strong_a fort_n and_o in_o famine_n may_v have_v store_v up_o provision_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a verse_n 15._o so_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o israel_n from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v from_o the_o morning_n when_o gad_n come_v to_o david_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n vers_fw-la 11._o for_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n gad_n etc._n etc._n and_o gad_n come_v and_o tell_v it_o david_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o day_n the_o plague_n shall_v have_v continue_v even_o the_o full_a term_n of_o three_o day_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n repent_v and_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o else_o under_o this_o word_n man_n woman_n be_v also_o include_v as_o in_o other_o place_n however_o thus_o be_v david_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o now_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v verse_n 16._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v in_o jerusalem_n too_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o so_o before_o the_o plague_n have_v continue_v full_a three_o day_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n evident_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o till_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n have_v enjoin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o when_o david_n pray_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o david_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v only_a first_o herein_o general_a this_o be_v prefix_v that_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o and_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v express_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v win_v to_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o david_n offer_v unto_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n for_o not_o only_a david_n but_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o ornan_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o for_o araunah_n here_o be_v there_o call_v ornan_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o ornan_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o his_o four_o son_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o act_n of_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o david_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o 1._o chron._n 11.17_o david_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o sin_n among_o the_o people_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o he_o know_v withal_o that_o the_o present_a plague_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o rend_v the_o bowel_n of_o david_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o slaughter_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n which_o make_v he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o their_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o step_v in_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o his_o tender_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o his_o father_n will_v have_v suffer_v great_o in_o his_o death_n or_o else_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o real_a desire_n that_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v suffer_v as_o they_o do_v verse_n 18._o and_o gad_n come_v that_o day_n to_o david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o rear_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshing-floore_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n that_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n do_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n with_o this_o message_n to_o david_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 19_o and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gad_n go_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o 1._o chron._n 21.18_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o david_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v beside_o a_o altar_n
good_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n adjoin_v even_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o meah_n they_o sanctify_a it_o unto_o the_o tower_n of_o hananeel_n where_o by_o the_o tower_n of_o meah_n be_v mean_v a_o tower_n not_o far_o from_o the_o sheep-gate_n so_o call_v as_o be_v think_v because_o it_o have_v a_o hundred_o pinnacle_n or_o be_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n high_a or_o some_o such_o like_a reason_n for_o meah_n signify_v a_o hundred_o and_o by_o the_o tower_n of_o hananeel_n a_o tower_n further_o northward_o mention_v again_o zach._n 14.10_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o fish_n gate_n do_v the_o son_n of_o hassenaah_o build_v this_o be_v doubtless_o on_o the_o northwest_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n towards_o the_o sea_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n 2._o chron._n 33.14_o he_o build_v a_o wall_n without_o the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o gihen_n in_o the_o valley_n even_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o fish_n gate_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v the_o fish_n gate_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o fish_n from_o the_o sea_n coast_v of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o that_o gate_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 13.16_o there_o dwell_v man_n of_o tyre_n therein_o which_o also_o bring_v fish_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v happy_o their_o market_n for_o the_o sell_n of_o their_o fish_n not_o far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v mention_v again_o zeph._n 1.10_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o cry_n from_o the_o fish_n gate_n verse_n 5._o and_o next_o unto_o they_o the_o tekoite_n repair_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tekoa_n for_o other_o of_o they_o also_o repair_v in_o another_o place_n as_o it_o be_v express_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o common_a people_n among_o they_o that_o do_v what_o be_v do_v for_o concern_v their_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o exception_n add_v but_o the_o noble_n put_v not_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o noble_n will_v not_o do_v any_o service_n herein_o to_o their_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o their_o arrogancy_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o greatness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refuse_v their_o help_n in_o this_o work_n as_o pretend_v they_o will_v not_o be_v tax_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o their_o folly_n be_v note_v herein_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o work_n who_o be_v the_o noble_n lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a people_n verse_n 6._o moreover_o the_o old_a gate_n repair_v jehoiada_n so_o call_v happy_o because_o it_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o gate_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o be_v general_o hold_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 7._o and_o next_o unto_o they_o repair_v melatiah_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v former_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n a_o palace_n or_o place_n of_o judicature_n where_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v governor_n under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n over_o all_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n unto_o which_o place_n these_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o mizpah_n and_o other_o here_o mention_v do_v repair_v the_o wall_n and_o that_o palace_n where_o have_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v be_v repair_v by_o nehemiah_n and_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v now_o governor_n of_o judea_n whence_o be_v those_o expression_n chap._n 4.16_o the_o half_a of_o my_o servant_n wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o they_o hold_v both_o the_o spear_n the_o shield_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5.16_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o wall_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o they_o fortify_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o broad_a wall_n that_o be_v they_o repair_v the_o wall_n unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o wall_n be_v make_v much_o broad_a than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o broad_a wall_n and_o so_o have_v bring_v the_o work_n so_o far_o there_o they_o leave_v off_o build_n because_o here_o it_o be_v not_o ruin_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repair_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o leave_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o broad_a wall_n verse_n 9_o and_o next_o unto_o they_o repair_v rephaiah_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z the_o ruler_n of_o the_o half_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v part_n in_o judah_n and_o part_n in_o benjamin_n have_v according_o two_o several_a ruler_n and_o this_o rephaiah_n be_v ruler_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o shallum_n vers_fw-la 12._o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n 11._o and_o hashub_n the_o son_n of_o pahath-moab_a repair_v the_o other_o piece_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o furnace_n that_o be_v the_o next_o portion_n of_o the_o wall_n set_v out_o to_o be_v repair_v wherein_o also_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o furnace_n so_o call_v happy_o because_o either_o in_o the_o tower_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o street_n adjoin_v there_o be_v many_o furnace_n verse_n 12._o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o haloesh_a the_o ruler_n of_o the_o half_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 9_o verse_n 13._o the_o valley_n gate_n repair_v hanun_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2.13_o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o dung-gate_n repair_v malchiah_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o be_v of_o the_o famous_a family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v verse_n 15._o but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fountain_n repair_v shallun_n see_v chap._n 2.14_o unto_o the_o stair_n that_o go_v down_o from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v from_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 16._o after_o he_o repair_v nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o stand_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o wall_n be_v repair_v by_o one_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o azbuck_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o half_a part_n of_o bethzur_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o pool_n that_o be_v make_v and_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o by_o the_o pool_n that_o be_v make_v be_v mean_v a_o pool_n not_o natural_a but_o make_v by_o art_n to_o wit_n by_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 20.20_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o pool_n of_o siloah_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o be_v happy_o a_o natural_a pool_n and_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o another_o in_o mount_n zion_n call_v therefore_o the_o upper_a pool_n 2._o king_n 18.17_o and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v mean_v some_o house_n build_v for_o david_n worthy_n or_o some_o house_n where_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n for_o the_o city_n lie_v or_o where_o youth_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o arm_n verse_n 17._o after_o he_o repair_v the_o levite_n it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o wall_n here_o be_v over_o against_o the_o temple_n verse_n 19_o the_o ruler_n of_o mizpah_n another_o piece_n over_o against_o the_o go_n up_o to_o the_o armoury_n at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n armoury_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o solomon_n seem_v to_o allude_v cant._n 4.4_o thy_o neck_n be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o a_o armoury_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n which_o solomon_n build_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n a_o magazine_n of_o arm_n for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o thence_o be_v that_o isa_n 22.8_o thou_o do_v look_v in_o that_o day_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o house_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o if_o not_o so_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v several_a arsenall_n or_o armoury_n one_o for_o the_o city_n armoury_n and_o another_o for_o the_o king_n magazine_n or_o that_o this_o be_v some_o place_n where_o ancient_o there_o have_v be_v a_o armoury_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n be_v build_v verse_n 22._o and_o after_o he_o repair_v the_o priest_n the_o man_n of_o the_o plain_a to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o inhabit_v the_o plain_a country_n about_o jerusalem_n 2._o sam._n 2.28_o chap._n 12.28_o verse_n 24._o binnui_n the_o son_n of_o henadad_n another_o piece_n from_o the_o house_n of_o azariah_n unto_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wall_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o
have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n require_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o have_v take_v this_o curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o you_o in_o bondage_n and_o not_o in_o death_n and_o indeed_o here_o be_v that_o curse_n literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o gibeonite_n which_o noah_n pronounce_v against_o the_o canaanite_n in_o general_a gen._n 9.25_o and_o he_o say_v curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o how_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o israel_n and_o be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o last_o and_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o report_n they_o have_v new_o hear_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o israel_n and_o be_v among_o they_o now_o by_o these_o last_o word_n and_o be_v among_o they_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o confederate_a with_o they_o but_o also_o have_v become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o have_v incorporate_v themselves_o with_o the_o israelite_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o government_n with_o they_o and_o second_o that_o hereupon_o they_o have_v peaceable_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o the_o israelite_n have_v free_a admission_n into_o their_o city_n mention_v chap._n 9.17_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v and_o come_v to_o and_o from_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v now_o repute_v their_o subject_n and_o servant_n verse_n 2._o they_o fear_v great_o because_o gibeon_n be_v a_o great_a city_n as_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o people_n be_v exceed_o afraid_a because_o gibeon_n be_v a_o very_a great_a city_n very_o little_a inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n that_o have_v king_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o consider_v first_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v these_o city_n deliver_v up_o to_o they_o both_o for_o the_o supply_n they_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o of_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o they_o and_o the_o shelter_n they_o may_v have_v there_o from_o thence_o to_o infest_v the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o second_o what_o full_a information_n they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o gibeonite_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o all_o the_o city_n therein_o and_o three_o how_o dangerous_a their_o revolt_n may_v be_v to_o move_v other_o city_n to_o do_v the_o like_a no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o these_o tiding_n concern_v the_o gibeonite_n do_v great_o dismay_v they_o verse_n 4._o come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o that_o i_o may_v smite_v gibeon_n etc._n etc._n these_o king_n together_o with_o other_o inhabit_v in_o other_o part_n of_o canaan_n have_v before_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o go_v with_o their_o unite_a force_n against_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 9.1_o but_o now_o these_o that_o dwell_v â—igh_a to_o gibeon_n hear_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v fall_v off_o to_o the_o israelite_n be_v first_o call_v together_o to_o go_v against_o gibeon_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v resolve_v thus_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o because_o as_o the_o timely_a surprise_v of_o these_o city_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o secure_v their_o own_o city_n so_o the_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o israelite_n will_v open_v a_o way_n to_o their_o certain_a ruin_n second_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o speedy_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v all_o other_o city_n afraid_a to_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v do_v three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o these_o their_o neighbour_n as_o with_o the_o israelite_n and_o hope_v that_o by_o prevail_v against_o these_o they_o shall_v both_o daunt_v the_o israelite_n and_o encourage_v their_o own_o people_n and_o four_o because_o their_o wrath_n against_o these_o neighbour_n for_o revolt_a from_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o spend_v their_o force_n upon_o they_o yet_o so_o they_o may_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o first_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n send_v to_o joshua_n to_o the_o camp_n to_o gilgal_n say_v slack_v not_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o they_o be_v besiege_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o king_n be_v come_v against_o they_o verse_n 7._o so_o joshua_n ascend_v from_o gilgal_n he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o war_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o little_a assurance_n joshua_n can_v have_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n will_v not_o some_o way_n deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o fear_v lest_o his_o own_o soldier_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o cheerful_o forward_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o erewhile_o will_v have_v destroy_v it_o be_v much_o that_o joshua_n shall_v thus_o ready_o go_v to_o aid_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o israelite_n to_o get_v the_o city_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n into_o their_o power_n and_o how_o also_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n joshua_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v they_o that_o have_v now_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o joshua_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o go_v up_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o gibeon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n herein_o to_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o he_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o encouragement_n set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n before_o he_o undertake_v this_o expedition_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o gibeon_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o joshua_n therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o sudden_o and_o go_v up_o from_o gilgal_n all_o night_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v surprise_v they_o sudden_o but_o yet_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o night_n a_o march_n from_o gilgal_n to_o gibeon_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o flee_v from_o before_o israel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o go_n down_o to_o bethhoron_a that_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o lord_n chase_v they_o along_o the_o way_n that_o go_v up_o to_o bethhoron_a and_o yet_o here_o now_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o lord_n slay_v they_o with_o hailstone_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o go_n down_o to_o bethhoron_a the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o upper_a and_o a_o nether_a bethhoron_a 1._o chron._n 7.24_o by_o both_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o canaanites_n flee_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o these_o town_n be_v after_o build_v by_o one_o sherah_n a_o famous_a woman_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o story_n to_o speak_v of_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o israelite_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o there_o may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o upper_a and_o a_o nether_a bethhoron_a though_o by_o that_o sherah_n they_o be_v afterward_o rebuilt_a beautify_v and_o fortify_v as_o for_o this_o storm_n of_o hail_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o canaanite_n it_o be_v miraculous_a in_o a_o twofold_a regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o hailstone_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o mighty_a bigness_n and_o weight_n that_o they_o brain_v and_o kill_v the_o canaanite_n upon_o who_o they_o fall_v so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o which_o die_v with_o the_o hailstone_n than_o they_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o order_v and_o level_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o though_o the_o israelite_n pursue_v the_o canaanite_n so_o close_o that_o here_o and_o there_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o only_o fall_v upon_o the_o
incense_n god_n against_o they_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o unto_o that_o day_n cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n since_o at_o that_o time_n when_o phinehas_n have_v slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o stain_n and_o infamy_n of_o that_o sin_n lie_v still_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o the_o israelite_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o they_o have_v so_o base_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o base_a idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o all_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o infection_n of_o that_o sin_n do_v still_o cleave_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o still_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v find_v linger_a still_o after_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o moses_n give_v they_o that_o charge_n chap._n 24.23_o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o tell_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n unto_o that_o day_n indeed_o the_o people_n and_o state_n in_o general_a continue_a uncorrupt_a all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n but_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o particular_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v idolatry_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v still_o some_o find_v that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o have_v take_v so_o long_o since_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o though_o upon_o that_o zealous_a act_n of_o phinehas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v thereby_o stay_v from_o proceed_v on_o any_o further_a in_o that_o slaughter_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o make_v among_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o idol_n baal-peor_n num._n 25.5_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a person_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v at_o that_o time_n who_o he_o may_v afterward_o call_v to_o account_v and_o correct_v they_o sharp_o even_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v here_o say_v that_o unto_o that_o day_n they_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v from_o that_o iniquity_n for_o just_a such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v num._n 14.20_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v immediate_o or_o forthwith_o for_o so_o this_o word_n to_o morrow_n be_v often_o take_v matt._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o 1._o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v verse_n 19_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n without_o jordan_n unclean_a because_o you_o have_v not_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n with_o you_o as_o we_o have_v then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n doubtless_o the_o country_n without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n only_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v there_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n now_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a impare_v to_o all_o their_o inheritance_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o have_v admit_v these_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n to_o come_v and_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o canaanite_n be_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o land_n from_o they_o yet_o this_o they_o willing_o offer_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o show_v how_o singular_o zealous_a they_o be_v both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o brethren_n salvation_n but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o they_o call_v their_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n a_o rebellion_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o their_o brethren_n also_o within_o jordan_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v separate_v themselves_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v in_o these_o word_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n do_v first_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o know_v with_o what_o intention_n they_o build_v that_o altar_n as_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o their_o brethren_n suspect_v and_o the_o vehemency_n they_o use_v in_o express_v this_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v imply_v how_o hateful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o that_o be_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v suspect_v and_o then_o in_o that_o next_o clause_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v they_o profess_v that_o this_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o their_o brethren_n too_o for_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v be_v not_o mean_v thus_o that_o they_o will_v now_o tell_v the_o israelite_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v build_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o build_v a_o altar_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o if_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n these_o word_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n be_v a_o imprecation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n if_o they_o in_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o verse_n 24._o in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v unto_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v happy_o deny_v to_o suffer_v our_o child_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o god_n altar_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o
jephtha_n foil_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o claim_n which_o they_o lay_v to_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n where_o jabesh_n stand_v which_o now_o to_o recover_v and_o withal_o to_o revenge_v that_o shameful_a overthrow_n which_o jephtha_n have_v give_v they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o embolden_v because_o the_o philistine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o country_n have_v exceed_o weaken_a and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 2._o on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o disable_v they_o for_o the_o war_n for_o with_o their_o shield_n they_o cover_v their_o left_a eye_n and_o therefore_o have_v lose_v their_o right_a eye_n what_o service_n of_o war_n can_v they_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o accept_n of_o such_o dishonourable_a condition_n may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v hereupon_o what_o a_o base_a people_n the_o israelite_n be_v that_o will_v buy_v off_o death_n upon_o any_o term_n yea_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n on_o who_o his_o people_n dare_v not_o rely_v for_o help_v and_o thus_o satan_n labour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o left_a eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 4._o then_o come_v the_o messenger_n to_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o to_o other_o town_n so_o also_o to_o this_o or_o rather_o know_v that_o saul_n their_o prince_n elect_v be_v at_o gibeah_n and_o samuel_n with_o he_o these_o messenger_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a go_v direct_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o extremity_n of_o strait_n they_o be_v in_o that_o so_o they_o may_v speedy_o send_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n for_o help_v have_v nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n yield_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v have_v that_o town_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o but_o in_o all_o probability_n many_o more_o will_v have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o after_o their_o example_n yea_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v seven_o day_n respite_n that_o they_o may_v send_v messenger_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n promise_v that_o if_o in_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o help_v they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o town_n have_v not_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o he_o may_v happy_o in_o that_o time_n have_v take_v the_o town_n by_o force_n but_o first_o he_o proud_o and_o scornful_o refuse_v the_o tender_a of_o their_o service_n and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o unless_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o truce_n of_o seven_o day_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v call_v in_o their_o brethren_n to_o their_o aid_n ere_o they_o yield_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n he_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o suffer_v they_o to_o send_v their_o messenger_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o in_o that_o time_n their_o brethren_n either_o can_v or_o dare_v come_v to_o relieve_v they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o cruelty_n he_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n whereas_o by_o grant_v they_o fair_a quarter_n he_o may_v have_v bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o have_v spread_v his_o victory_n much_o further_o verse_n 5._o and_o behold_v saul_n come_v after_o the_o herd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n be_v only_o yet_o elect_a king_n and_o find_v many_o to_o repine_v against_o it_o return_v home_o he_o betake_v himself_o as_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v to_o his_o wont_a country_n employment_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o be_v conduct_v home_o chap._n 10.26_o may_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o casual_a come_n after_o the_o herd_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o express_v only_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o take_v a_o yoke_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o hew_v they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o hear_v those_o tiding_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o herein_o we_o see_v how_o fair_o saul_n carry_v himself_o as_o long_a as_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n he_o that_o be_v so_o patient_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o when_o certain_a child_n of_o belial_n scorn_v and_o despise_v he_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o chap._n 10.27_o be_v now_o impatient_a of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ammonite_n that_o have_v propound_v such_o intolerable_a condition_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a now_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o and_o it_o never_o abate_v till_o he_o have_v rescue_v his_o poor_a oppress_a brethren_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 3.10_o verse_n 7._o whosoever_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o saul_n and_o after_o samuel_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o ox_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o saul_n take_v this_o course_n of_o hew_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n in_o piece_n and_o send_v the_o piece_n to_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o levite_n judg._n 19.29_o who_o do_v thus_o cut_v his_o concubine_n in_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o several_a tribe_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o message_n he_o send_v to_o the_o tribe_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o general_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o samuel_n also_o who_o it_o seem_v accompany_v he_o home_o from_o mizpeh_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 10.26_o and_o so_o be_v now_o with_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v sure_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v if_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o he_o their_o king_n yet_o out_o of_o regard_n have_v to_o samuel_n god_n prophet_n and_o former_o their_o judge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o come_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o be_v though_o saul_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o people_n afraid_a to_o disobey_v his_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v so_o general_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v restrain_v from_o pursue_v jacob_n and_o his_o family_n when_o his_o son_n have_v make_v that_o massacre_n in_o schechem_n gen._n 35.5_o and_o they_o journey_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n thirty_o thousand_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v reckon_v apart_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o they_o usual_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o go_v first_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o any_o common_a danger_n 2._o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n though_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v the_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v gen._n 49.10_o yield_v to_o obey_v saul_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o tribe_n or_o three_o because_o this_o will_v intimate_v how_o willing_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o when_o out_o of_o judah_n alone_o there_o come_v thirty_o thousand_o though_o by_o the_o continual_a incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v force_v to_o look_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o coast_n against_o these_o their_o neighbour_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v saul_n and_o samuel_n verse_n 10._o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n say_v to_o morrow_n we_o will_v come_v out_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n they_o repeat_v the_o main_a head_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o yield_v themselves_o conceal_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v if_o help_n come_v not_o in_o
king_n his_o master_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o second_o for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o fugitive_a servant_n that_o be_v run_v away_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o his_o man_n gird_v you_o on_o every_o man_n his_o sword_n as_o have_v vow_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o nabals_n house_n and_o there_o utter_o to_o destroy_v both_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n for_o so_o much_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 21_o 21._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n as_o himself_o afterward_o confess_v for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o beside_o nabals_n churlishnes_n and_o base_a covetousness_n be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n much_o less_o be_v his_o innocent_a family_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o offence_n but_o david_n be_v now_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n even_o he_o that_o can_v with_o such_o wonderful_a patience_n endure_v all_o the_o wrong_n that_o saul_n have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o now_o overmaster_v his_o passion_n but_o be_v exceed_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n and_o all_o his_o family_n verse_n 20._o she_o come_v down_o by_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o behold_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o against_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o come_v down_o in_o a_o hollow_a way_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n she_o can_v neither_o see_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o on_o the_o hill_n right_a against_o she_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v she_o and_o so_o they_o discover_v not_o one_o another_o till_o they_o meet_v together_o verse_n 22._o so_o &_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o perform_v what_o i_o have_v resolve_v on_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o alive_a that_o belong_v to_o nabal_n by_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o prosper_v they_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o together_o with_o nabal_n if_o i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o use_v this_o form_n of_o imprecation_n the_o curse_n shall_v have_v be_v wish_v upon_o himself_o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o leave_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v ruth_n 1.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o natural_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o which_o happy_o cause_v david_n rather_o in_o the_o imprecation_n to_o mention_v his_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o time_n what_o strange_a expression_n in_o their_o execration_n some_o man_n will_v use_v even_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a loathness_n to_o curse_v themselves_o will_v i_o may_v never_o swear_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n speech_n be_v somewhat_o confuse_o intricate_a and_o his_o meaning_n not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o for_o that_o expression_n any_o that_o pass_v against_o the_o wall_n thereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n both_o man_n and_o child_n but_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o hurt_v abigail_n vers_fw-la 34._o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v both_o male_n and_o female_n verse_n 24._o upon_o i_o my_o lord_n upon_o i_o let_v this_o iniquity_n be_v thus_o by_o desire_v that_o his_o displeasure_n may_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o she_o who_o innocence_n and_o solicitous_a care_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v she_o do_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a manner_n seek_v to_o save_v her_o whole_a family_n from_o the_o revenge_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o for_o her_o innocence_n and_o simplicity_n she_o know_v will_v secure_v she_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v she_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o verse_n 25._o for_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o herein_o she_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o david_n anger_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o wiseman_n always_o judge_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o child_n and_o fool_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v verse_n 26._o see_v the_o lord_n have_v withhold_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a thyself_o that_o be_v see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v send_v i_o forth_o to_o stay_v thou_o from_o seek_v thy_o own_o revenge_n which_o she_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n now_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v evil_a to_o my_o lord_n be_v as_o nabal_n that_o be_v thou_o give_v over_o thy_o own_o quarrel_n may_v all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v as_o vild_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o hurt_v thou_o and_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o nabal_n be_v or_o as_o thou_o do_v intend_v nabal_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o one_o principal_a thing_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o if_o david_n will_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o not_o take_v revenge_n on_o nabal_n himself_o than_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v it_o for_o he_o as_o we_o see_v indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 38._o when_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n verse_n 27._o this_o blessing_n which_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v bring_v unto_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o even_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n herein_o she_o modest_o extenuate_v the_o worth_n of_o her_o gift_n as_o noâ—_n be_v a_o present_a good_a enough_o for_o david_n only_o she_o desire_v he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o bestow_v they_o among_o his_o follower_n verse_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o make_v my_o lord_n a_o sure_a house_n because_o my_o lord_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o battle_n be_v undertake_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cause_n and_o people_n but_o why_o be_v this_o add_v concern_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v david_n sure_o that_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n she_o may_v thence_o infer_v what_o she_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 30.31_o to_o wit_n what_o a_o advantage_n it_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o not_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n rise_v upon_o he_o for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o it_o will_v doubtless_o if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v verse_n 29._o yet_o a_o man_n be_v rise_v to_o pursue_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v precious_a account_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o shall_v careful_o preserve_v it_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o bundle_n which_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o chary_o where_o no_o body_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n concern_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o david_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o man_n rage_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o preserve_v verse_n 31._o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n unto_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o to_o trouble_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o withal_o she_o imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v go_v on_o in_o his_o vow_n this_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o he_o then_o remember_v thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o think_v of_o
a_o plot_n against_o his_o father_n that_o have_v â—o_o spare_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o both_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o life_n too_o verse_n 2._o and_o absalon_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o stand_v beside_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o his_o rise_n early_o to_o come_v thither_o be_v note_v because_o even_o by_o this_o circumstance_n he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v rise_v up_o early_o to_o look_v after_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 3._o see_v thy_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n depute_v of_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v thou_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n none_o will_v hear_v you_o from_o the_o king_n downward_o and_o indeed_o however_o the_o word_n be_v read_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o absalon_n be_v not_o that_o the_o king_n have_v depute_v no_o subordinate_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o resort_v thither_o for_o justice_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o david_n have_v no_o judge_n under_o he_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o come_v to_o complain_v but_o that_o none_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o office_n will_v hear_v they_o upright_o and_o do_v they_o justice_n verse_n 6._o and_o on_o this_o manner_n do_v absalon_n to_o all_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o he_o flatter_v they_o all_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v vers_fw-la 3._o whether_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v still_o the_o same_o see_v thy_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n depute_v of_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v thou_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v they_o all_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a but_o will_v kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v thither_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v note_v first_o to_o show_v his_o desperate_a wickedness_n in_o seek_v so_o general_o to_o spread_v the_o disparagement_n of_o his_o father_n government_n by_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v none_o depute_v of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v he_o whisper_v this_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o few_o the_o wrong_n have_v be_v great_a but_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o so_o general_o make_v his_o villainy_n the_o great_a second_o to_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o how_o base_o this_o proud_a wretch_n can_v stoop_v that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a design_n and_o three_o to_o intimate_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v so_o general_o afterward_o inclinable_a to_o favour_v his_o conspiracy_n to_o wit_n by_o this_o his_o screw_v himself_o general_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o justice_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n absalon_n steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n first_o because_o he_o win_v they_o to_o a_o desire_n that_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o david_n to_o he_o their_o affection_n may_v have_v be_v to_o he_o as_o their_o prince_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o david_n but_o to_o draw_v off_o those_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o david_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o to_o win_v they_o so_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n this_o be_v manifest_a theft_n because_o thus_o their_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v only_o upon_o david_n and_o second_o because_o he_o do_v this_o so_o secret_o close_o and_o cunning_o that_o david_n discern_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v the_o people_n at_o first_o discover_v his_o aim_n he_o do_v not_o open_o persuade_v they_o to_o revolt_v from_o his_o father_n but_o by_o court_v the_o people_n and_o seem_v to_o bewail_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o refuge_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o do_v covert_o and_o sly_o draw_v off_o by_o degree_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o king_n to_o himself_o verse_n 7._o and_o it_o come_v pass_v after_o forty_o year_n that_o absalon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v and_o pay_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o go_v away_o with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o as_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o not_o acquaint_v his_o father_n beforehand_o with_o it_o this_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v under_o pretence_n therefore_o of_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o geshur_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n certain_a peace-offering_n gratulatory_a sacrifice_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o his_o return_n from_o that_o idolatrous_a place_n to_o live_v again_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o father_n favour_n he_o beg_v leave_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o pay_v this_o his_o vow_n at_o hebron_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o his_o father_n be_v first_o crown_v and_o anoint_a king_n and_o where_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a high_a place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n whether_o in_o those_o time_n they_o resort_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o because_o this_o show_n of_o devotion_n he_o know_v will_v please_v his_o father_n and_o easy_o procure_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v and_o second_o because_o when_o they_o offer_v these_o peace-offering_n they_o use_v to_o make_v great_a feast_n therewith_o and_o so_o under_o that_o colour_n he_o may_v invite_v thither_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o win_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o intend_a conspiracy_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n be_v whence_o we_o must_v count_v these_o forty_o year_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o absalon_n get_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o hebron_n intend_v there_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n that_o which_o will_v most_o ready_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n at_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o these_o forty_o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n and_o then_o because_o david_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 5.4_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fourti_v year_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n that_o absalon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v and_o pay_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n judge_v this_o account_n the_o most_o probable_a partly_o because_o there_o can_v they_o say_v no_o just_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v count_v these_o forty_o year_n from_o any_o other_o time_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v why_o absalon_n shall_v break_v forth_o into_o these_o open_a and_o violent_a practice_n against_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o so_o ready_a to_o assist_v he_o herein_o namely_o because_o his_o father_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v very_a age_a and_o there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v some_o discovery_n by_o that_o time_n of_o david_n purpose_n to_o establish_v solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o all_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o relate_v concern_v david_n reign_n can_v possible_o be_v do_v in_o one_o year_n and_o particular_o how_o there_o can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n be_v able_a to_o fly_v on_o foot_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o and_o that_o barefoot_a too_o vers_n 30._o and_o yet_o afterward_o before_o the_o year_n be_v end_v lie_v bedrid_a with_o age_n so_o extreme_o cold_a that_o though_o they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n yet_o he_o can_v get_v no_o heat_n as_o
david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v 1._o sam._n 26.19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n 1._o king_n 22.22_o i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n verse_n 2._o for_o the_o king_n say_v to_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o joab_n who_o have_v the_o command_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o host_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o david_n in_o 1._o chron._n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o for_o every_o several_a month_n there_o be_v several_a band_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o that_o do_v in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o happy_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v because_o the_o host_n which_o now_o attend_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v out_o with_o joab_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o this_o service_n of_o number_v the_o people_n go_v now_o through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beer-sheba_a and_o number_v you_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o number_v the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o herein_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n be_v intimate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o causelesse_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 3._o but_o why_o do_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n delight_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v why_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o curiosity_n and_o to_o delight_v thyself_o therein_o in_o 1._o chron._n 21.3_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n add_v which_o joab_n use_v also_o to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o this_o his_o purpose_n of_o number_v the_o people_n as_o be_v they_o not_o all_o my_o lord_n servant_n why_o then_o do_v my_o lord_n require_v this_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o trespass_n to_o israel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n word_n prevail_v against_o joab_n and_o against_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o joab_n only_o but_o the_o captain_n also_o with_o he_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o dissuade_v david_n yet_o david_n resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v though_o he_o can_v not_o overbalance_n they_o with_o reason_n yet_o his_o word_n prevail_v he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a disputeable_a question_n whether_o joab_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n do_v well_o in_o yield_v to_o david_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n some_o hold_n that_o they_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o that_o because_o when_o prince_n enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o to_o number_v the_o people_n the_o subject_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v other_o hold_v that_o joab_n do_v sin_n in_o obey_v the_o king_n command_v herein_o first_o because_o joab_n perceive_v plain_o that_o david_n command_v this_o causelesse_o and_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o vain_a glorious_a humour_n and_o so_o as_o the_o command_a of_o this_o with_o such_o a_o intention_n make_v it_o sinful_a in_o david_n so_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o command_n in_o joab_n when_o he_o know_v the_o king_n intention_n be_v evil_a can_v not_o be_v warrantable_a and_o second_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o joab_n do_v it_o against_o conscience_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 21.6_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o his_o mind_n give_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o will_v come_v some_o judgement_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o why_o do_v my_o lord_n say_v he_o require_v this_o thing_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o regard_n this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a joabs_n conscience_n be_v against_o this_o unnecessary_a number_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o way_n chargeable_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o have_v once_o anger_v david_n before_o by_o go_v against_o his_o command_n in_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o hazard_v his_o displeasure_n again_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v in_o aroer_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n of_o the_o gadite_n numb_a 32.34_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n deut._n 2.36_o call_v here_o the_o river_n of_o gad_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v that_o they_o pitch_v in_o aroer_n which_o be_v a_o military_a word_n with_o band_n and_o troop_n of_o soldier_n for_o of_o this_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o over_o awe_n the_o people_n lest_o they_o dislike_n what_o be_v do_v shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o tribute_n or_o pollmoney_n pay_v at_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o some_o officer_n have_v their_o see_v which_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o subject_n be_v do_v especial_o with_o out_o any_o just_a cause_n &_o this_o might_n well_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o business_n be_v as_o be_v note_v before_o so_o abominable_a to_o joab_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o come_v to_o dan-jaan_a which_o be_v usual_o call_v dan_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v josh_n 19.47_o verse_n 7._o and_o come_v to_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o tyre_n and_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o hivites_n and_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o city_n former_o possess_v by_o those_o nation_n or_o where_o some_o remainder_n of_o those_o nation_n do_v still_o live_v mix_v among_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o only_o those_o man_n be_v number_v that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o bear_v arm_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v 1._o chron._n 27.23_o but_o david_n take_v not_o the_o number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o under_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v increase_v israel_n like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o david_n be_v chief_o to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v it_o wherein_o his_o heart_n be_v exalt_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o many_o arm_a man_n fit_a for_o war_n he_o be_v able_a if_o need_v require_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n beside_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n consider_v apart_o from_o judah_n there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o include_v in_o this_o number_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.6_o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o among_o they_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v 1._o chron._n 21.5_o that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v of_o they_o but_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ordinary_a company_n of_o the_o train_a band_n be_v include_v which_o in_o their_o turn_n do_v every_o month_n attend_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v because_o their_o name_n be_v always_o keep_v enroll_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o they_o but_o be_v there_o then_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o
year_n before_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o israel_n for_o solomon_n reign_v but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o solomon_n die_v 2._o chron._n 12.13_o be_v therefore_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o god_n have_v now_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o solomon_n and_o his_o heir_n 2._o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o require_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o king_n or_o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v call_v together_o for_o this_o why_o not_o to_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o to_o shechem_n sure_o this_o do_v very_o probable_o imply_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o seditious_o incline_v do_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n revive_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o old_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o do_v open_o make_v know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n apart_o by_o itself_o as_o david_n do_v at_o hebron_n 2._o sam._n 5.3_o and_o to_o that_o end_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n at_o shechem_n resolve_v to_o make_v themselves_o another_o king_n if_o rehoboam_n give_v they_o not_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rehoboam_n go_v thither_o verse_n 2._o when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o in_o egypt_n hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o solomon_n death_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o rehoboam_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v appoint_v a_o assembly_n at_o shechem_n verse_n 3._o they_o send_v and_o call_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o people_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o solomon_n death_n etc._n etc._n they_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o they_o and_o this_o too_o discover_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o well_o to_o rehoboam_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o send_v for_o jeroboam_n who_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o traitor_n from_o solomon_n his_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 4._o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o tribute_n and_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o make_v not_o the_o israelite_n bondman_n chap._n 9.22_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o provision_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o all_o his_o land_n for_o his_o household_n chap._n 4.7_o and_o of_o levy_n make_v for_o his_o building_n chap._n 9.15_o and_o beside_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n when_o his_o thousand_o wife_n and_o concubine_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o temple_n build_v for_o their_o idol-god_n and_o withal_o hadad_n of_o edom_n and_o rezon_n of_o damascus_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o lay_v still_o great_a and_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o be_v ease_v in_o this_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o rehoboam_n they_o have_v cause_n enough_o indeed_o to_o complain_v of_o solomon_n government_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n but_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o their_o tax_n make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n and_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o thy_o father_n put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 6._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n consult_v with_o the_o old_a man_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o likely_a these_o man_n be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a counsel_n than_o those_o who_o counsel_n he_o afterward_o follow_v be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n first_o because_o they_o be_v old_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v usual_o by_o long_a experience_n better_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o young_a man_n with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n job_n 12.12_o and_o second_o because_o they_o have_v stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o counsel_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o learn_v much_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o those_o day_n verse_n 7._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o this_o people_n this_o day_n and_o will_v serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 10.7_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v kind_a to_o this_o people_n and_o please_v they_o and_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v answer_v they_o gentle_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n prov._n 15.1_o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o desire_n at_o present_a than_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n because_o rehoboam_n may_v think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v in_o such_o a_o imperious_a insolent_a manner_n hereby_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_n and_o servant_n to_o he_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o old_a man_n express_v themselves_o thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o this_o people_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o so_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o fit_v and_o so_o to_o work_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n by_o degree_n which_o afterward_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v then_o by_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o term_n of_o honour_n now_o to_o enrage_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v wise_a politic_a counsel_n but_o yet_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o prince_n counselor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o the_o benefit_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o have_v win_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v afterward_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o than_o they_o will_v be_v say_v they_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o but_o he_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o mislike_v their_o counsel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n so_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a gallant_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o childhood_n and_o youth_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n intimate_v why_o he_o afterward_o prefer_v these_o man_n counsel_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o age_a grave_n senator_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o these_o then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o make_v he_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o like_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o herein_o rehoboam_n do_v notable_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o make_v good_a what_o his_o father_n have_v write_v eccles_n 2.18_o 19_o i_o hate_v all_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n because_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o i_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o my_o labour_n verse_n 10._o my_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v thick_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v doubtless_o proverbial_a speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o rehoboam_n will_v lay_v far_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v and_o that_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o more_o severe_o than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v do_v my_o father_n have_v chastise_v you_o with_o whip_n but_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o with_o scorpion_n that_o be_v with_o whip_n that_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n and_o some_o indeed_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o whip_n use_v in_o those_o time_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v scorpion_n now_o herein_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o rehoboam_n young_a courtier_n discover_v that_o will_v teach_v their_o king_n to_o give_v such_o harsh_a language_n to_o a_o people_n
jehoram_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n indeed_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v design_v and_o make_v king_n by_o his_o father_n asa_n ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v design_v king_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a nor_o can_v i_o well_o see_v how_o we_o can_v reconcile_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o 2_o king_n 8.26_o and_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o unless_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v beside_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n himself_o do_v thus_o namely_o that_o he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoram_n king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n happy_o when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n to_o ramoth_n gilead_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 2._o king_n 1.17_o and_o that_o have_v reassume_v the_o government_n to_o himself_o at_o his_o return_n home_o afterward_o about_o the_o twenty_o first_o or_o twenty_o second_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o again_o put_v the_o government_n into_o his_o son_n jehorams_fw-mi hands_z some_o two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v verse_n 43._o nevertheless_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o 2_o chron._n 17.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n but_o the_o like_a objection_n concern_v asa_n be_v answer_v before_o chap._n 15.14_o verse_n 45._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o these_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o scripture-chronicle_n as_o first_o how_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v teacher_n into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n where_o they_o want_v instruction_n 2_o chron._n 17.7_o second_o how_o he_o recover_v the_o tribute_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o philistine_n from_o the_o one_o he_o have_v silver_n from_o the_o other_o he_o have_v sheep_n and_o goat_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 2_o chron._n 17.10_o 11._o three_o how_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n give_v his_o son_n joram_n in_o marriage_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n 2_o chron._n 18.1_o fourthly_a how_o be_v reprove_v by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n at_o his_o return_n from_o ramoth_n gilead_n for_o help_a ahab_n he_o again_o visit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o reform_v what_o he_o find_v out_o of_o order_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n 2_o chron._n 19.1_o 11._o and_o five_o how_o the_o aramite_n or_o damascens_n with_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o idumean_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n jehoshaphat_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n jehaziel_n foretell_v the_o victory_n which_o shall_v be_v obtain_v without_o any_o bloodshed_n on_o his_o part_n which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o next_o day_n these_o nation_n disagree_v for_o some_o cause_n among_o themselves_o those_o of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n set_v upon_o the_o idumean_n and_o break_v they_o utter_o which_o do_v they_o also_o slay_v each_o other_o in_o which_o broil_n jehoshaphat_n arrive_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o loss_n on_o his_o part_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o 30._o verse_n 47_o there_o be_v then_o no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v a_o deputy_n seâ—_n over_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v either_o to_o intimate_v that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n of_o build_v a_o fleet_n at_o ezion-geber_n which_o be_v in_o edom_n territory_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o to_o note_v how_o to_o this_o time_n god_n continue_v this_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n though_o present_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wicked_a son_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o some_o of_o the_o idumean_n be_v in_o the_o field_n with_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n against_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20.10_o 22_o 23._o but_o first_o these_o may_v be_v some_o voluntary_a mercenary_n not_o send_v out_o by_o the_o state_n second_o even_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o be_v expect_v against_o judah_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o therefore_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n 2._o chron._n 20.23_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n utter_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o three_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o the_o idumean_n do_v not_o declare_v themselves_o and_o open_o revolt_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jehoram_n 2._o chron._n 21.8_o in_o his_o day_n the_o edomite_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n verse_n 48._o jehoshaphat_n make_v ship_n of_o tharshish_n to_o go_v to_o ophir_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n or_o ship_n to_o go_v to_o tharshish_n or_o tarshish_n 2._o chron._n 20.36_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 10.22_o here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o ahaziah_n desire_v to_o join_v with_o jehoshaphat_n in_o that_o voyage_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o but_o in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 20.36_o 37._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v join_v with_o ahaziah_n in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n eliezer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o and_o foretell_v that_o his_o ship_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o very_a port_n of_o eziongebe_a it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o at_o first_o when_o ahaziah_n desire_v this_o jehoshaphat_n will_v not_o but_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n importunity_n he_o yield_v or_o else_o that_o when_o a_o second_o time_n ahaziah_n desire_v again_o to_o join_v with_o jehoshaphat_n in_o a_o navy_n jehoshaphat_n do_v then_o deny_v he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v vers_fw-la 49._o as_o have_v have_v sufficient_a warning_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o former_a ship_n verse_n 51._o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v some_o say_v if_o jehoshaphat_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 4._o then_o the_o seventeen_o of_o jehoshaphat_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o twenty_o or_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o ahab_n now_o since_o ahab_n reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n how_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o answer_v doubtless_o ahaziah_n be_v make_v king_n by_o his_o father_n ahab_n about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o ahab_n die_v and_o then_o reign_v two_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v also_o two_o year_n complete_a annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n common_o call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n then_o moab_n rebel_v against_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n by_o david_n the_o moabite_n be_v subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o israelite_n 2._o sam._n 8.2_o but_o when_o that_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n revolt_a from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o make_v jeroboam_n king_n the_o moabite_n it_o seem_v revolt_v also_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v themselves_o for_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n upon_o who_o kingdom_n their_o land_n border_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n and_o now_o upon_o some_o advantage_n espy_v to_o wit_n the_o late_a overthrow_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n or_o perhaps_o the_o feeble_a spirit_n and_o weak_a condition_n of_o ahaziah_n because_o of_o his_o fall_n mesha_n the_o present_a king_n of_o moab_n rebel_v
may_v compute_v what_o the_o prince_n give_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 11._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o service_n at_o thy_o command_n verse_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v sudden_o away_o and_o continue_v not_o so_o that_o the_o very_a land_n be_v thou_o and_o we_o but_o as_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n consequent_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o to_o show_v another_o motive_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v so_o free_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o life_n can_v not_o hope_v long_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o better_o bestow_v upon_o this_o service_n of_o god_n then_o keep_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 18._o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v this_o readiness_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o thy_o service_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o which_o be_v now_o in_o david_n house_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o there_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o all_o the_o israelite_n present_a may_v eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o though_o subjoin_v immediate_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o david_n have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n after_o david_n death_n as_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o make_n of_o zadok_n the_o sole_a high_a priest_n instead_o of_o abiathar_n be_v here_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o david_n death_n 1._o king_n 2.35_o second_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n david_n three_o because_o when_o david_n make_v these_o thing_n know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bedrid_a chap._n 18.1_o 2._o so_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n at_o which_o time_n solomon_n be_v first_o anoint_v 1._o king_n 1.33_o 34._o be_v after_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n submit_v themselves_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v not_o till_o adonijah_n usurpation_n be_v defeat_v 1._o king_n 1.9.49.50_o verse_n 23._o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a ground_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o throne_n the_o lord_n whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o second_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a anoint_a to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a for_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n or_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._o verse_n 3._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v not_o his_o cause_n he_o desire_v now_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 5._o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v moses_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o night_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v those_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o king_n 3.6_o where_o see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v either_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n or_o god_n answer_n to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.26_o and_o 1._o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 16._o and_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o 29._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 1._o king_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o huram_fw-la that_o he_o know_v that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ease_v he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n where_o also_o such_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o message_n of_o solomon_n to_o huram_fw-la as_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o cut_v timber_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v excellent_o better_o than_o any_o of_o my_o servant_n see_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o he_o whatsoever_o hire_v himself_o do_v appoint_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 12._o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 5.7_o verse_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v huram_fw-la chap._n 4.16_o or_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 7.13_o concern_v which_o and_o what_o be_v further_o herein_o to_o be_v note_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o the_o
way_n of_o compare_v of_o jehoshaphat_n to_o ahab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o become_v zealous_a and_o very_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o high_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n without_o any_o baseness_n fear_n or_o carnal_a respect_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v worship_v though_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v not_o by_o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o chap._n 20.33_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n wherein_o they_o worship_v idol-god_n these_o indeed_o asa_n his_o father_n have_v take_v away_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o decline_a day_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o linger_v still_o after_o their_o former_a idolatry_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v secret_o set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n again_o and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n after_o search_v make_v do_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v now_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n without_o any_o ordinary_a teach_n but_o because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n as_o have_v set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n which_o his_o father_n asa_n have_v pull_v down_o these_o choice_a priest_n and_o levite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o be_v send_v as_o visitour_n into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a teach_n both_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o express_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v all_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o they_o these_o prince_n be_v send_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v they_o and_o happy_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o general_n and_o captain_n and_o some_o company_n of_o their_o soldier_n still_o attend_v with_o they_o verse_n 14._o adnah_n the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n verse_n 16._o amasiah_n the_o son_n of_o zichri_fw-la who_o willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n some_o say_v as_o a_o nazarite_n verse_n 19_o these_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n beside_o those_o who_o the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o fence_a city_n throughout_o all_o judah_n that_o be_v these_o captain_n before_o mention_v and_o some_o of_o their_o band_n by_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v at_o one_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o king_n person_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o because_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n here_o mention_v amount_v to_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n will_v have_v be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n that_o come_v against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o if_o he_o have_v have_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o train_v man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o those_o wherewith_o his_o strong_a city_n be_v man_v therefore_o some_o conceive_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v first_o under_o the_o command_n of_o adnah_n and_o then_o adnah_n be_v dead_a under_o the_o command_n of_o jehohanan_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o train_a band_n of_o benjamin_n under_o the_o command_n of_o amasiah_n first_o than_o eliada_n and_o then_o jehozabad_n and_o be_v in_o the_o several_a time_n of_o these_o general_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoshaphat_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o join_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n to_o wit_n by_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n joram_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n chap._n 21.6_o and_o 2._o king_n 8.18_o verse_n 2._o and_o after_o certain_a year_n he_o go_v down_o to_o ahab_n to_o samaria_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 1._o king_n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n the_o seer_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o who_o reprove_v asa_n jehoshaphats_n father_n see_v chap._n 16.7_o and_o say_v to_o king_n jehoshaphat_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v ought_v thou_o thus_o to_o join_v thyself_o in_o such_o strict_a way_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a idolatrous_a wretch_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n as_o ahab_n be_v in_o some_o case_n to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unlawful_a gen._n 14.13_o when_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o uphold_v peace_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a traffic_n or_o for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o their_o country_n but_o otherwise_o unnecessary_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o help_v they_o be_v doubtless_o unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v now_o with_o jehoshaphat_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o thou_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o thou_o and_o this_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o chap._n 20.1_o or_o happy_o to_o some_o dissension_n that_o begin_v at_o present_a betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o horrid_a slaughter_n which_o his_o elder_a son_n do_v afterward_o make_v among_o they_o chap._n 21.4_o verse_n 3._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v that_o because_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o even_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o go_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v where_o he_o find_v any_o idolatry_n or_o any_o corruption_n among_o the_o people_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o he_o find_v any_o want_v verse_n 6._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v who_o person_n you_o represent_v and_o who_o be_v present_a see_v all_o you_o do_v and_z according_o ready_a to_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o defend_v you_o if_o you_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o deal_v unjust_o verse_n 8._o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o all_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o inferior_a court_n and_o to_o which_o all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o law_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o for_o controversy_n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n mere_o civil_a see_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o each_o party_n
be_v many_o levite_n and_o iddo_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n there_o or_o else_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o a_o college_n under_o iddo_n their_o chief_a doctor_n and_o precedent_n to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o certain_a levites_n to_o go_v up_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v now_o undertake_v where_o this_o casiphia_n be_v we_o can_v say_v only_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o because_o these_o messenger_n go_v thither_o and_o come_v back_o with_o the_o levite_n and_o nethinims_n which_o iddo_n send_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o day_n for_o ezra_n begin_v his_o journey_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n chap_n 7.9_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n begin_v he_o to_o go_v up_o from_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o river_n ahava_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 21._o then_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o river_n ahava_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o by_o casiphia_n be_v mean_v as_o some_o conceive_v the_o caspian_a mountain_n which_o be_v in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o media_n betwixt_o armenia_n and_o hyrcania_n verse_n 18._o they_o bring_v we_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mahli_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6.16.19_o verse_n 20._o also_o of_o the_o nethinim_n who_o david_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o joshua_n long_o before_o david_n time_n and_o be_v thence_o call_v nethinims_n that_o be_v man_n give_v to_o god_n therefore_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o david_n do_v add_v to_o the_o nethinim_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v those_o nethinim_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o david_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o because_o though_o joshua_n do_v first_o design_n they_o to_o this_o service_n yet_o david_n do_v confirm_v they_o therein_o and_o perhaps_o give_v some_o special_a order_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o attendance_n verse_n 24._o then_o i_o separate_v twelve_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n sherebiah_n hashabiah_n and_o ten_o of_o their_o brethren_n with_o they_o that_o be_v together_o with_o twelve_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n i_o separate_v twelve_o of_o the_o levite_n sherebiah_n hashabiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o levite_n above_o mention_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o that_o be_v send_v from_o iddo_n and_o these_o be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o care_n of_o take_v charge_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o carry_v they_o from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o the_o prince_n come_v to_o i_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o ezraes_n come_n be_v to_o reform_v such_o abuse_n as_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n some_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v best_o affect_v come_v present_o to_o he_o and_o inform_v he_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a evil_n tolerate_v among_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o the_o people_n only_o but_o the_o prince_n also_o yea_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n have_v marry_v wife_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n their_o neighbour_n about_o they_o and_o so_o also_o be_v taint_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o many_o thing_n with_o their_o abomination_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o indeed_o though_o these_o nation_n here_o mention_v the_o canaanite_n moabite_n ammonite_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v far_o from_o babylon_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v jerem._n 25.9_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n and_o against_o all_o these_o nation_n round_o about_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v sore_o corrupt_v with_o a_o very_a little_a rest_n as_o exra_n impli_v in_o his_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 8_o 10._o however_o not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v offend_v herein_o to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o their_o former_a wife_n mal._n 2.11_o 13._o judah_n have_v profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o this_o have_v you_o do_v again_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o tear_n of_o their_o first_o wife_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o corruption_n spread_v at_o present_a that_o among_o other_o even_o the_o son_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o jozadak_n be_v in_o the_o transgression_n chap._n 10.18_o and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v find_v that_o have_v strange_a wife_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o jozadak_n verse_n 2._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n have_v be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n that_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v have_v restrain_v the_o people_n from_o this_o wickedness_n have_v have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o have_v be_v bold_a in_o this_o transgression_n and_o ringleader_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 3_o i_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v gird_v close_o to_o his_o body_n and_o the_o loose_a mantle_n which_o he_o wear_v over_o that_o and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o show_v how_o passionate_o grieve_a and_o offend_v he_o be_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v thus_o gross_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o custom_n of_o rend_v their_o garment_n see_v gen._n 37.20_o verse_n 4._o then_o be_v assemble_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o report_n be_v quick_o carry_v about_o how_o mighty_o ezra_n be_v afflict_v and_o displease_v when_o he_o hear_v how_o his_o brethren_n have_v take_v wife_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n so_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a inhabitant_n that_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v themselves_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n come_v present_o in_o to_o he_o partly_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o partly_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o here_o insert_v to_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v add_v yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o mighty_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o tiding_n and_o i_o sit_v astonish_v until_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n though_o the_o brethren_n come_v in_o it_o be_v like_a to_o comfort_v he_o yet_o neither_o there_o presence_n nor_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v say_v do_v any_o whit_n move_v he_o but_o till_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_v there_o he_o sit_v among_o they_o like_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o soul_n in_o he_o so_o overwhelm_v he_o be_v with_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n at_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o verse_n 5._o have_v rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v before_o rend_v my_o garment_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o sad_a plight_n i_o fall_v down_o upon_o my_o knee_n before_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v innumerable_a we_o be_v even_o drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o sin_n the_o expression_n be_v much_o like_o that_o psalm_n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o clause_n also_o and_o our_o trespass_n be_v
spy_n have_v advise_v to_o send_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o he_o have_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n pitch_v upon_o the_o great_a number_n to_o wit_n three_o thousand_o and_o those_o no_o doubt_n of_o his_o choice_a soldier_n yet_o when_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr sally_v out_o the_o israelite_n flee_v present_o before_o they_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n strike_v they_o with_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n verse_n 5._o for_o they_o chase_v they_o from_o before_o the_o gate_n even_o unto_o shebarim_n and_o smite_v they_o in_o the_o go_n down_o that_o be_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n flee_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n before_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o strange_a fear_n and_o be_v only_o slay_v fly_v wherefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v and_o become_v as_o water_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v extreme_o terrify_v and_o dismay_v because_o of_o the_o flight_n of_o those_o force_n they_o have_v send_v against_o ai._n it_o be_v strange_a also_o indeed_o that_o so_o poor_a a_o loss_n as_o this_o for_o there_o be_v but_o six_o and_o thirty_o slain_n shall_v drive_v the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n into_o such_o a_o terror_n but_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o support_a hand_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a will_n soon_o shrink_v and_o be_v afraid_a verse_n 6._o and_o joshua_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o canaanite_n have_v thus_o put_v the_o israelite_n to_o flight_n the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v indeed_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o for_o what_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o six_o and_o thirty_o man_n to_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o their_o camp_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o their_o loss_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o chap._n 3.16_o and_o that_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n before_o they_o chap._n 3.10_o their_o fly_v therefore_o now_o before_o the_o enemy_n especial_o in_o so_o inglorious_a a_o manner_n be_v to_o they_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o help_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o heavy_a lamentation_n even_o the_o small_a affliction_n if_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n only_o grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n visit_v they_o with_o a_o more_o gentle_a hand_n by_o way_n of_o warning_n they_o never_o regard_v it_o but_o the_o genuine_a child_n of_o god_n mourn_v chief_o still_o for_o god_n displeasure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o frown_n or_o the_o least_o chastisement_n it_o wound_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n concern_v this_o custom_n of_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o be_v great_o afflict_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 37.29_o and_o put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n this_o be_v another_o expression_n of_o grief_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n likewise_o in_o former_a time_n use_v upon_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o sam._n 4.12_o job_n 2.12_o and_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n afar_o off_o and_o know_v he_o not_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o they_o rend_v every_o one_o his_o mantle_n and_o sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n ezek._n 27.30_o and_o shall_v cause_v their_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o thou_o and_o shall_v cry_v bitter_o and_o shall_v cast_v up_o dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o ash_n and_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o time_n by_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n even_o to_o imply_v what_o abraham_n in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v gen._n 18.27_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n not_o worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o implore_v god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o condition_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n which_o job_n use_v job_n 10.9_o remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o and_o david_n psal_n 103.14_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o represent_v their_o miserable_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o with_o word_n they_o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v even_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o very_a dust_n to_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a and_o despise_a condition_n and_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n verse_n 7._o and_o joshua_n say_v alas_o o_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o at_o all_o bring_v this_o people_n over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n seek_v to_o give_v such_o a_o interpretation_n to_o these_o word_n as_o may_v whole_o clear_v joshua_n from_o that_o which_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o intend_v to_o wit_n a_o impatient_a expostulation_n with_o god_n for_o bring_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n that_o he_o may_v there_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v wherewith_o he_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n over_o who_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v victorious_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o o_o lord_n without_o cause_n that_o thou_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o assistance_n from_o we_o and_o suffer_v these_o uncircumcised_a people_n to_o put_v we_o to_o slight_v and_o therefore_o make_v know_v to_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o what_o the_o sin_n be_v whereby_o we_o have_v forfeit_v those_o promise_n thou_o have_v make_v to_o we_o of_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n before_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v be_v content_a and_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n as_o intend_v only_o to_o imply_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v over_o jordan_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v well_o think_v that_o either_o joshua_n do_v indeed_o think_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o over_o jordan_n purposely_o that_o the_o canaanites_n may_v there_o destroy_v they_o or_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o contest_v and_o quarrel_v with_o god_n for_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v indeed_o that_o they_o have_v not_o come_v over_o jordan_n well_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o imply_v more_o than_o a_o humble_a desire_n of_o know_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o let_v the_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o they_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o at_o all_o bring_v this_o people_n over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_o word_n of_o expostulation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o joshua_n do_v not_o think_v indeed_o that_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o canaanite_n but_o mean_v only_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o his_o poor_a people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o nor_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o yet_o in_o express_v his_o desire_n herein_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o passion_n and_o sorrow_n he_o break_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v express_v their_o desire_n when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o supplicate_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n verse_n 9_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n to_o wit_n because_o if_o thy_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o idolatrous_a canaanites_n will_v hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n say_v as_o deut._n
deborah_n set_v forth_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o israelite_n city_n by_o this_o expression_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n but_o withal_o it_o may_v also_o imply_v the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o make_v inroad_n into_o their_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o many_o time_n come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o their_o city_n be_v there_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o arm_n among_o they_o the_o enemy_n wherever_o they_o prevail_v disarm_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o or_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v not_o but_o baraks_n troop_n be_v arm_v for_o war_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o quell_v that_o not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n dare_v take_v up_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n against_o they_o according_a to_o that_o levit._fw-la 26.36_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o you_o i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o flee_v from_o a_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v when_o none_o pursue_v verse_n 9_o my_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o can_v but_o high_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o hazard_v themselves_o in_o this_o war_n against_o jabin_n as_o any_o of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o same_o travel_n and_o hardness_n together_o with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o in_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o extol_v first_o because_o such_o man_n have_v usual_o the_o fair_a estate_n and_o for_o they_o therefore_o to_o hazard_v all_o they_o enjoy_v in_o rise_v up_o with_o deborah_n against_o this_o great_a tyrant_n as_o willing_o as_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n that_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n to_o lose_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v high_o honour_v second_o because_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o employ_v in_o office_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o man_n usual_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o singular_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n that_o make_v they_o lay_v by_o their_o gown_n to_o gird_v on_o a_o sword_n three_o because_o such_o man_n be_v usual_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o greatness_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o rare_a thing_n for_o such_o to_o stoop_v to_o join_v with_o mean_a man_n yea_o to_o put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n among_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o fourthly_a because_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o such_o rank_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o mean_a sort_n to_o come_v flock_v in_o to_o the_o service_n verse_n 10._o speak_v you_o that_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n you_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n above_o other_o that_o use_v to_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o white_a ass_n all_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o travel_n on_o foot_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o let_v they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o people_n ride_v on_o ass_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v of_o jair_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v thirty_o son_n that_o ride_v on_o thirty_o asse-colt_n and_o they_o have_v thirty_o city_n chap._n 10.40_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o abdon_n who_o be_v another_o of_o the_o judge_n chap._n 12.14_o that_o he_o have_v forty_o son_n and_o thirty_o nephew_n that_o ride_v on_o threescore_o and_o ten_o asse-colt_n and_o unless_o by_o white_a ass_n here_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o slick_a and_o goodly_a ass_n it_o seem_v that_o white_a ass_n be_v principal_o use_v by_o such_o person_n and_o though_o the_o most_o expositor_n limit_v this_o first_o clause_n to_o merchant_n who_o they_o say_v use_v to_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n yet_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v better_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o man_n of_o eminency_n that_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n be_v mean_v their_o judge_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o by_o those_o that_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n be_v mean_v the_o mean_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o deborah_n stir_v up_o these_o man_n under_o these_o expression_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n be_v to_o intimate_v the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o speak_v with_o joy_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o whereas_o former_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n be_v pester_v with_o cutthroat_n soldier_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o stir_v in_o safety_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o all_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n stop_v up_o the_o sword_n have_v silence_v the_o law_n now_o the_o judge_n may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o former_o the_o great_a one_o might_n now_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o their_o white_a ass_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o and_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v now_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o travel_v about_o their_o business_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o without_o fear_n verse_n 11._o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o archer_n in_o the_o place_n of_o draw_v water_n there_o shall_v they_o rehearse_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o follow_v barak_n and_o fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o his_o archer_n at_o the_o river_n kishon_n see_v chap._n 4.7_o and_o i_o will_v draw_v unto_o thou_o unto_o the_o river_n kishon_n sisera_n the_o captain_n of_o jabins_n army_n with_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o multitude_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slay_v or_o take_v captive_n by_o the_o enemy_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o at_o the_o place_n of_o draw_v water_n fountain_n &_o well_n of_o water_n be_v rare_a in_o those_o dry_a country_n &_o of_o great_a esteem_n they_o go_v in_o many_o place_n far_o to_o fetch_v water_n here_o therefore_o the_o canaanite_n use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o can_v the_o poor_a people_n come_v thither_o but_o present_o the_o canaanites_n with_o a_o great_a outcry_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o arrow_n come_v present_o sing_v about_o their_o ear_n and_o oft_o strike_v they_o dead_a for_o both_o these_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o archer_n but_o now_o say_v deborah_n these_o poor_a wretch_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n may_v go_v free_o to_o those_o place_n and_o there_o declare_v the_o righteous_a act_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v these_o their_o enemy_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n hereby_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o their_o freedom_n to_o go_v forth_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n within_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n coop_v up_o before_o second_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o gate_n as_o place_n of_o judicature_n from_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v before_o there_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n now_o there_o be_v law_n and_o judgement_n there_o three_o their_o return_v to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v thence_o banish_v or_o flee_v and_o the_o country_n people_n resort_v thither_o upon_o their_o several_a occasion_n verse_n 12._o awake_v awake_a deborah_n utter_v a_o song_n this_o expression_n deborah_n use_v only_o to_o imply_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o which_o require_v that_o she_o shall_v rouse_v up_o herself_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o with_o all_o her_o might_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o soul_n arise_v barak_n and_o lead_v
thy_o captivity_n captive_a thou_o son_n of_o abinoam_n that_o be_v lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n for_o though_o the_o life_n of_o the_o canaanites_n may_v not_o be_v spare_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v &_o beside_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o slave_n verse_n 13._o then_o he_o make_v he_o that_o remain_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o noble_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n cause_v the_o poor_a despise_a remainder_n of_o his_o people_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o noble_a and_o mighty_a adversary_n verse_n 14._o out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n here_o deborah_n commend_v those_o tribe_n from_o who_o there_o come_v any_o considerable_a party_n to_o barak_n to_o help_v they_o against_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n as_o first_o she_o begin_v with_o ephraim_n and_o in_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o tribe_n she_o use_v this_o expression_n out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o amalek_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o seem_v the_o amalekite_n come_v out_o to_o help_n jabin_n and_o sisera_n against_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o amalekite_v border_v upon_o the_o canaanite_n and_o indeed_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v often_o join_v together_o as_o numb_a 14.25_o now_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v there_o before_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n â—5_n then_o the_o amalekite_n come_v down_o and_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n and_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o amalekite_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o aid_v the_o canaanite_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v now_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o amalek_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o enemy_n against_o who_o they_o fight_v though_o the_o war_n be_v make_v against_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o amalekite_v send_v some_o few_o force_n from_o they_o and_o perhaps_o too_o because_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v near_o to_o the_o amalekite_n than_o those_o of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o baraks_n army_n do_v consist_v it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o those_o of_o ephraim_n that_o arm_a themselves_o for_o this_o war_n be_v assign_v of_o barak_n to_o the_o service_n of_o go_v out_o against_o the_o amalekite_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o of_o jabin_n while_o he_o with_o his_o army_n go_v against_o sisera_n and_o 2._o for_o those_o word_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n that_o phrase_n i_o conceive_v be_v either_o use_v i._o because_o this_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o israelite_n against_o jabin_n do_v first_o spring_v up_o from_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n in_o deborah_n who_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 4.5_o and_o some_o of_o her_o neighbour_a ephraimite_n that_o go_v out_o with_o she_o or_o ii_o with_o reference_n to_o joshuahs_n fight_v against_o amalek_n when_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o joshuahs_n zeal_n against_o amalek_n in_o his_o brethren_n the_o ephraimite_n which_o now_o spring_v up_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n against_o the_o amalekite_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o arm_n to_o help_n jabin_n or_o iii_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o this_o tribe_n one_o root_n among_o many_o that_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o help_v barak_n in_o this_o notable_a attempt_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stain_n to_o that_o tribe_n in_o general_a so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o business_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o backwardness_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v not_o discourage_v they_o second_o there_o be_v many_o also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n that_o border_v upon_o ephraim_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o thou_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o note_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n come_v in_o more_o free_o than_o those_o of_o ephraim_n there_o be_v but_o a_o root_n of_o ephraim_n but_o benjamin_n come_v in_o with_o good_a number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o again_o the_o benjamite_n come_v first_o in_o and_o then_o some_o of_o the_o ephraimite_n that_o follow_v their_o example_n come_v in_o also_o and_o join_v with_o they_o yea_o if_o we_o conceive_v which_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n be_v design_v by_o barak_n to_o go_v against_o the_o amalekite_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o jabin_n then_o be_v this_o expression_n most_o fit_a from_o ephraim_n there_o be_v a_o root_n against_o amalek_n after_o thou_o o_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n lay_v near_o to_o the_o amalekite_n and_o so_o the_o ephraimite_n come_v in_o after_o and_o join_v with_o they_o to_o go_v against_o amalek_n three_o there_o be_v some_o also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n out_o of_o machir_n come_v down_o governor_n machir_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o so_o by_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n be_v common_o mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n see_v josh_n 13.31_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o of_o their_o governor_n come_v down_o to_o help_n barak_n against_o their_o great_a oppressor_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o deborah_n complain_v of_o the_o other_o half_a of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o gilead_n without_o jordan_n that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v hazard_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n gilead_n say_v she_o abode_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o fourthly_a out_o of_o zebulun_n they_o come_v in_o so_o unanimous_o that_o even_o their_o doctor_n and_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n and_o other_o that_o be_v better_o at_o their_o pen_n then_o their_o sword_n come_v yet_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o out_o of_o zebulun_n they_o that_o handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o issachar_n be_v with_o deborah_n even_o issachar_n and_o also_o barak_n he_o be_v send_v on_o foot_n into_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o indeed_o the_o common_a people_n too_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n do_v ready_o come_v in_o to_o deborah_n together_o with_o barak_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a with_o who_o he_o go_v on_o foot_n into_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n by_o mount_n tabor_n where_o the_o river_n kishon_n run_v chap._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o barak_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o issachar_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o also_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v any_o trouble_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o danger_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n serve_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o the_o valley_n a_o place_n of_o great_a advantage_n for_o sisera_n that_o come_v against_o they_o with_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n this_o clause_n with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v great_a search_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o both_o place_n by_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o reubenites_n divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v combine_v together_o against_o that_o proud_a tyrant_n that_o have_v so_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o join_v to_o help_v they_o or_o else_o rather_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o reubenites_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o send_v any_o aid_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o that_o just_a war_n of_o they_o against_o the_o canaanite_n though_o some_o be_v for_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o yoke_n of_o jabin_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o
be_v a_o people_n that_o jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v in_o mount_n tabor_n whither_o barak_n be_v send_v to_o fight_v with_o sisera_n chap._n 4.6_o go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o where_o though_o they_o see_v how_o great_a a_o disproportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o force_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n how_o desperate_a soever_o their_o attempt_n may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 19_o the_o king_n come_v and_o fight_v then_o fight_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n in_o taanach_n by_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n that_o be_v jabin_n and_o his_o confederate_a king_n who_o come_v to_o help_v jabin_n against_o the_o israelite_n either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o force_n and_o this_o be_v here_o express_v to_o note_v the_o base_a faithlessenesse_n of_o those_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o aid_v their_o brethren_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o different_a religion_n and_o serve_v several_a god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o these_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n in_o taanach_n by_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n whereas_o before_o chap._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o story_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v psal_n 83.9_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o midianite_n as_o to_o sisera_n as_o to_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kishon_n for_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n be_v not_o far_o from_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n for_o though_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n belong_v to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n within_o jordan_n chap._n 1.37_o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o taanach_n and_o her_o town_n nor_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o megiddo_n and_o her_o town_n yet_o they_o stand_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o issachars_n portion_n and_o that_o border_v upon_o zebulun_n where_o mount_n tabor_n be_v josh_n 17.11_o and_o manasseh_n have_v in_o issachar_n and_o in_o asher_n bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o taanach_n and_o her_o town_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o megiddo_n and_o her_o town_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a about_o mount_n tabor_n where_o they_o do_v first_o pitch_n battle_n they_o may_v retire_v or_o fly_v to_o taanach_n and_o there_o make_v a_o stand_n may_v renew_v the_o battle_n again_o and_o so_o be_v there_o whole_o discomfit_v they_o take_v no_o gain_n of_o money_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v that_o these_o canaanite_n come_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v and_o so_o proffer_v to_o serve_v free_o without_o pay_n as_o thirst_v for_o blood_n more_o than_o money_n or_o at_o least_o resolve_v to_o pay_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o withal_o it_o prove_v true_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o because_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v any_o thing_n they_o lose_v all_o verse_n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n it_o seem_v and_o so_o josephus_n report_v this_o battle_n that_o there_o be_v some_o terrible_a extraordinary_a storm_n of_o thunder_n hail_n and_o rain_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n they_o as_o god_n host_n deut._n 17.3_o be_v here_o say_v from_o their_o several_a place_n and_o course_n like_o soldier_n that_o observe_v both_o rank_n and_o file_n to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n as_o soldier_n that_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n verse_n 21._o the_o river_n kishon_n sweep_v they_o away_o that_o ancient_a river_n the_o river_n kishon_n that_o be_v that_o river_n so_o famous_a of_o old_a the_o river_n kishon_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sweep_v they_o away_o either_o because_o in_o their_o flight_n they_o attempt_v to_o get_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o stream_n or_o else_o because_o through_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o river_n cause_v by_o the_o storm_n that_o god_n send_v at_o that_o time_n their_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o land_n about_o the_o river_n be_v by_o the_o sweep_a flood_n carry_v away_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n that_o be_v o_o deborah_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n to_o wit_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v usual_o put_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o happy_o she_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n herein_o to_o the_o success_n of_o her_o prayer_n verse_n 22._o then_o be_v the_o horse_n hoof_n break_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pransing_n of_o their_o mighty_a one_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mighty_a strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodly_a troop_n of_o horse_n which_o they_o have_v horse_n that_o be_v so_o lusty_a and_o full_a of_o mettle_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o even_o break_v their_o hoof_n sometime_o with_o their_o pa_n wing_n and_o pransing_n that_o so_o the_o great_a glory_n may_v redound_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o victorious_a over_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o flight_n when_o they_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o break_v their_o very_a hoof_n with_o run_v verse_n 23._o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o meroz_n be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o city_n or_o town_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o may_v have_v be_v many_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n jabins_n general_n and_o that_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o send_v no_o aid_n to_o barak_n be_v only_o reprove_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n yea_o a_o bitter_a curse_n pronounce_v against_o these_o and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o a_o express_a command_n which_o deborah_n have_v receive_v from_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v it_o seem_v among_o other_o thing_n reveal_v this_o unto_o her_o either_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o battle_n curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v â—e_n bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v prevail_v against_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n and_o for_o they_o to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o without_o hope_n of_o prevail_a will_v have_v be_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n from_o they_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a the_o more_o mighty_a their_o adversary_n be_v the_o more_o need_n have_v their_o brethren_n of_o their_o help_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v so_o puissant_a argue_v manifest_a distrust_n of_o god_n assistance_n how_o this_o curse_n here_o denounce_v against_o this_o people_n fall_v upon_o they_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o effect_n even_o this_o afford_v some_o probable_a ground_n of_o conjecture_n that_o of_o this_o meroz_n we_o find_v not_o after_o this_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o any_o story_n of_o succeed_a time_n verse_n 24._o bless_a above_o woman_n shall_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v high_o extol_v and_o applaud_v and_o many_o blessing_n shall_v be_v wish_v to_o she_o verse_n 25._o she_o bring_v forth_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly-dish_n that_o be_v cream_n in_o a_o goodly_a great_a bowl_n suitable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n verse_n 31._o but_o let_v they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n that_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v in_o a_o clear_a
a_o place_n not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v gather_v vain_a man_n to_o jephthah_n and_o go_v out_o with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o go_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n to_o wit_n to_o serve_v under_o he_o in_o other_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v employ_v verse_n 5._o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n go_v to_o fetch_v jephthah_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o tob._n after_o that_o consultation_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o mizpeh_n whereof_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 18._o when_o and_o where_o the_o government_n be_v proffer_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v begin_v the_o fight_n against_o the_o ammonite_n none_o be_v find_v either_o so_o fit_a or_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o charge_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a assembly_n move_v with_o the_o great_a renown_n that_o jephthah_n have_v get_v with_o his_o valour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o tob_z resolve_v to_o send_v for_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o their_o captain_n and_o head_n and_o so_o he_o become_v the_o next_o judge_n in_o israel_n at_o first_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v only_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o israel_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o jephthah_n judge_v israel_n six_o year_n the_o law_n indeed_o say_v that_o no_o bastard_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o place_n of_o magistracy_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 23.2_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o necessity_n now_o force_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o jephthah_n therefore_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o now_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o thou_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o therefore_o now_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v thy_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o unkindness_n than_o proffer_v thou_o we_o desire_v thy_o aid_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n verse_n 9_o if_o you_o bring_v i_o home_o again_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o before_o i_o shall_v i_o be_v your_o head_n that_o be_v will_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n to_o make_v i_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n because_o they_o have_v former_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a now_o to_o look_v to_o the_o agreement_n he_o make_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v jephthah_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o a_o ambitious_a and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v thus_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o head_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o desire_v this_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v afterward_o among_o they_o in_o a_o private_a condition_n his_o brethren_n not_o yet_o forget_v the_o old_a quarrel_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o may_v offer_v he_o some_o injury_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o secure_v the_o government_n which_o they_o tender_v he_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n and_o doubtless_o as_o he_o may_v lawful_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v proffer_v he_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v thereby_o of_o god_n to_o it_o so_o he_o may_v also_o as_o lawful_o provide_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hazard_v his_o life_n for_o they_o they_o shall_v also_o make_v good_a their_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o the_o public_a good_a may_v be_v his_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v verse_n 11._o and_o jephthah_n utter_v all_o his_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n that_o be_v jephthah_n come_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n at_o mizpeh_n there_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n he_o repeat_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o both_o he_o and_o they_o solemn_o bind_v themselves_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o then_o agree_v upon_o and_o that_o happy_o by_o oath_n mutual_o take_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verse_n 13._o because_o israel_n take_v away_o my_o land_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o land_n which_o the_o israelite_n take_v from_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n yea_o and_o from_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n have_v be_v before_o by_o those_o king_n take_v from_o the_o ammonite_n especial_o from_o the_o moabite_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o num._n 21.26_o for_o heshbon_n be_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o ammorites_n who_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o moab_n and_o take_v all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o arnon_n josh_n 13.25_o and_o their_o coast_n be_v jazer_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n and_o half_a the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n deut._n 3.11_o for_o only_a og_n king_n of_o bashan_n remain_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o giant_n behold_v his_o bedstead_n be_v a_o bedstead_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o in_o rabbath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n all_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n claim_v now_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v also_o it_o seem_v king_n of_o the_o moabite_n whence_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o idol_n of_o moab_n be_v call_v his_o god_n verse_n 15._o israel_n take_v not_o away_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n nor_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n hereby_o also_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n do_v at_o this_o time_n also_o command_v over_o moab_n in_o chief_a and_o thereupon_o challenge_v all_o that_o land_n which_o sihon_n have_v first_o take_v from_o the_o moabite_n and_o then_o the_o israelite_n from_o he_o for_o why_o be_v it_o else_o that_o jephthah_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o israelite_n meddle_v not_o either_o with_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n or_o with_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n verse_n 16._o but_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o from_o egypt_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o come_v to_o kadesh_n not_o kadesh-barnea_a but_o that_o kadesh_n border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n whence_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n to_o desire_v a_o passage_n through_o his_o land_n num._n 20.14_o and_o moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n verse_n 17_o and_o israel_n abode_n in_o kadesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o they_o stay_v till_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n back_o from_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v his_o land_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o deny_v they_o a_o passage_n they_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n about_o his_o land_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v any_o way_n injurious_a to_o he_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_fw-la 18._o then_o go_v they_o along_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o come_v by_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o north_n side_n of_o arnon_n but_o come_v not_o within_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n all_o which_o jephthah_n now_o relate_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o fair_o the_o israelites_n deal_v with_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o pass_v by_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 18._o and_o pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o arnon_n but_o come_v not_o within_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o moabite_n from_o they_o they_o that_o come_v not_o within_o their_o border_n verse_n 20._o but_o sihon_n gather_v all_o his_o people_n together_o and_o pitch_a in_o jahaz_n and_o fight_v against_o israel_n this_o discover_v the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n herein_o tend_v strong_o to_o justify_v their_o interest_n in_o that_o land_n which_o through_o god_n assistance_n in_o this_o war_n they_o recover_v from_o they_o verse_n 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v that_o which_o chemosh_fw-mi thy_o god_n give_v thou_o to_o
what_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n have_v meet_v he_o yea_o what_o if_o his_o wife_n or_o any_o of_o his_o marry_a servant_n have_v meet_v he_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o perpetual_a virginity_n for_o to_o avoid_v this_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o answer_v that_o such_o may_v have_v be_v redeem_v for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o redemtion_n in_o these_o case_n than_o we_o reply_v why_o may_v not_o his_o daughter_n have_v be_v redeem_v too_o that_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n levit._n 27.5_o and_o if_o it_o be_v from_o five_o year_n old_a even_o to_o twenty_o year_n old_a than_o thy_o estimation_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o male_a twenty_o shekel_n and_o for_o the_o female_a ten_o shekel_n and_o three_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n of_o jephthah_n vers_fw-la 35._o alas_o my_o daughter_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o very_o low_a and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o his_o vow_n than_o the_o consecrate_v of_o his_o daughter_n to_o perpetual_a virginity_n verse_n 39_o she_o return_v unto_o her_o father_n who_o do_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v that_o be_v he_o sacrifice_v she_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o have_v two_o month_n liberty_n to_o deliberate_v about_o it_o he_o be_v not_o all_o that_o time_n either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o other_o resolve_v both_o how_o unlawful_a his_o vow_n be_v and_o how_o lawful_o he_o may_v now_o break_v it_o but_o much_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o ignorance_n corruption_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o time_n and_o she_o know_v not_o man_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v jephthahs_n loss_n that_o his_o daughter_n die_v childless_a and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o four_o day_n every_o year_n the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o the_o mountain_n to_o bewail_v jephthahs_n daughter_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 40._o at_o first_o happy_o they_o meet_v only_o that_o be_v her_o companion_n but_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o anniversary_n custom_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o rather_o take_v up_o and_o continue_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n to_o warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o rash_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o go_v northward_n that_o be_v have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o then_o turn_v northward_n into_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n wherefore_o passedst_a thou_o over_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o go_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o quarrel_v before_o with_o gideon_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o jephthah_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o answer_n vers_n 2._o have_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v and_o expel_v the_o ammonite_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o undertake_v it_o yet_o now_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o they_o envy_v his_o victory_n and_o quarrel_n with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o pretend_v that_o though_o he_o call_v they_o to_o expel_v the_o ammonite_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o own_o resolution_n to_o go_v against_o they_o nor_o do_v desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o so_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o withal_o give_v the_o gileadite_n many_o opprobrious_a and_o revile_v speech_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n smite_v ephraim_n because_o they_o say_v you_o gileadite_n be_v fugitive_n of_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o you_o deliver_v i_o not_o i_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o pass_v over_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n etc._n etc._n all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n i_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n jephthah_n mean_v that_o he_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o manifest_a danger_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o go_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n with_o force_n no_o way_n answerable_a to_o they_o and_o that_o thereby_o jephthah_n intend_v to_o intimate_v to_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o assistance_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v go_v out_o upon_o so_o much_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o do_v but_o whence_o be_v that_o phrase_n that_o when_o a_o man_n expose_v his_o life_n to_o manifest_a peril_n he_o be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n some_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n carry_v any_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v brittle_a in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v or_o to_o be_v snatch_v away_o sudden_o from_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o be_v because_o when_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o lay_v down_o or_o deliver_v up_o any_o thing_n to_o another_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o manifest_a peril_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o take_v his_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o a_o learned_a divine_a have_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o former_a time_n to_o picture_n the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o their_o head_n in_o their_o hand_n only_o to_o express_v this_o by_o way_n of_o hieroglyphic_n that_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o ignorant_a people_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o succeed_a dark_a time_n of_o popery_n they_o thence_o raise_v those_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a tale_n and_o legend_n of_o divers_a martyr_n that_o when_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o do_v notwithstanding_o walk_v a_o certain_a way_n with_o their_o head_n in_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o then_o be_v you_o come_v up_o unto_o we_o this_o day_n to_o fight_v against_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o thus_o reward_v i_o for_o the_o good_a service_n i_o have_v do_v to_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 4_o and_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n smite_v ephraim_n because_o they_o say_v you_o gileadite_n be_v fugitive_n of_o ephraim_n among_o the_o ephraimite_n and_o among_o the_o manassites_n these_o be_v the_o revile_v speech_n wherewith_o the_o ephraimite_n have_v enrage_v the_o gileadite_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o jephthah_n and_o the_o gileadite_n with_o who_o the_o ephramite_n do_v now_o contend_v be_v of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n northward_o of_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n now_o the_o ephraimite_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n and_o that_o next_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n they_o live_v love_o together_o and_o keep_v good_a correspondence_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o be_v both_o descend_v of_o joseph_n and_o have_v continual_o commerce_n together_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o neighbourhood_n but_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o other_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n without_o jordan_n because_o they_o dwell_v so_o far_o off_o from_o they_o even_o their_o brethren_n the_o manassites_n within_o jordan_n begin_v to_o grow_v strange_a to_o they_o and_o at_o last_o to_o despise_v and_o scorn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o fugitive_n that_o be_v run_v away_o from_o they_o the_o very_a scum_n and_o refuse_v of_o their_o tribe_n cast_v out_o into_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o that_o land_n without_o jordan_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o fury_n these_o ephraimite_n do_v with_o scorn_n cast_v into_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o gileadite_n that_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n of_o manasseh_n do_v esteem_v the_o gileadite_v no_o better_a than_o fugitive_n of_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v now_o shibbole_v etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v
consummation_n of_o all_o the_o former_a plague_n verse_n 13._o for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o heavy_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o first_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n chap._n 2.27_o and_o then_o by_o samuel_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o great_a care_n be_v take_v above_o all_o for_o the_o ark_n lest_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n verse_n 15._o now_o eli_n be_v ninety_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o age_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n his_o blindness_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o doleful_a messenger_n till_o he_o perceive_v somewhat_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o off_o the_o seat_n this_o imply_v first_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o death_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o messenger_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o present_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o backward_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o second_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o flight_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v that_o present_o strike_v he_o into_o a_o deadly_a swoâ—n_n as_o for_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o seat_n whereof_o he_o fall_v either_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n or_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v mean_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o son_n have_v so_o grievous_o sin_v chap._n 2.22_o this_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o heavy_a both_o his_o weakness_n through_o age_n and_o the_o corpulency_n and_o unwieldnesse_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o fall_v he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o here_o express_v verse_n 19_o when_o she_o hear_v the_o tiding_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o that_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o bow_v herself_o etc._n etc._n as_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 20._o but_o she_o answer_v not_o neither_o do_v she_o regard_v it_o that_o be_v she_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o comfort_v she_o as_o indeed_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o rather_o proceed_v on_o in_o express_v her_o sorrow_n by_o give_v that_o name_n ichabod_n that_o be_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n to_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v verse_n 21._o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n &c_n &c_n god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n because_o reject_v other_o nation_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n psal_n 106.20_o thus_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n jer._n 2.11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o therefore_o she_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o glory_n psal_n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal_n 78.60_o 61._o so_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o place_v among_o man_n and_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o when_o the_o philistine_n take_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n and_o set_v it_o by_o dagon_n this_o they_o do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ark_n present_v it_o as_o a_o captive_a before_o their_o dagon_n by_o who_o help_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o god_n or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o this_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a to_o place_v with_o dagon_n in_o his_o temple_n whence_o also_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fear_v to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o it_o by_o open_v it_o and_o take_v forth_o those_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o verse_n 3._o behold_v dagon_n be_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o do_v the_o lord_n discover_v to_o the_o philistine_n what_o a_o vain_a idol_n their_o dagon_n be_v and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a almighty_a god_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v herein_o because_o he_o cast_v down_o this_o idol-god_n in_o his_o own_o temple_n enemy_n be_v never_o foil_v with_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o conqueror_n then_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n beside_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fall_n of_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o the_o ruin_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o rivall-god_n to_o stand_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o idolatry_n shall_v down_o and_o they_o take_v dagon_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o place_n again_o have_v dagon_n fall_v but_o once_o be_v at_o first_o dash_v in_o piece_n they_o may_v have_v pretend_v that_o it_o come_v by_o some_o casualty_n but_o now_o when_o upon_o the_o first_o fall_n they_o set_v it_o up_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n use_v all_o the_o skill_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v it_o this_o make_v it_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n manifest_a that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v beat_v down_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o head_n of_o dagon_n and_o both_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o upon_o the_o threshold_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v put_v forth_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o power_n in_o this_o their_o idol-god_n beside_o now_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n again_o and_o conceal_v his_o overthrow_n from_o the_o people_n as_o before_o perhaps_o they_o do_v by_o cast_v the_o head_n and_o hand_n upon_o the_o threshold_n that_o those_o that_o enter_v may_v present_o trample_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o baseness_n of_o this_o their_o idol-god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o spectacle_n scar_v they_o from_o come_v any_o more_o into_o that_o temple_n for_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n whereto_o they_o have_v former_o give_v themselves_o as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n only_o the_o stump_n of_o dagon_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_a dagon_n remain_v the_o ground_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o idol_n that_o remain_v be_v the_o fishie_a part_n for_o dag_n signify_v a_o fish_n now_o because_o this_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o nether_a part_n it_o resemble_v a_o fish_n the_o hand_n and_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_a dagon_n remain_v see_v the_o note_n judge_n 16.23_o verse_n 5._o therefore_o neither_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n nor_o any_o that_o come_v into_o dagons_n house_n tread_v on_o the_o threshold_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o veneration_n as_o account_v the_o threshold_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o idol_n or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n as_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o idol_n upon_o the_o threshold_n that_o have_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v forbear_v to_o tread_v upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o the_o body_n of_o their_o idol_n lay_v however_o thus_o by_o the_o alrul_a providence_n of_o god_n even_o
reason_n why_o saul_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o israelite_n be_v doubtless_o that_o they_o may_v surprise_v all_o those_o garrison_n which_o the_o philistine_n keep_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n wherewith_o they_o do_v mighty_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v any_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o what_o they_o get_v by_o stealth_n or_o keep_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n nor_o will_v let_v a_o smith_n live_v among_o they_o lest_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v get_v they_o sword_n or_o spear_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 19_o jonathan_n therefore_o have_v a_o thousand_o of_o these_o new_a muster_v force_n to_o be_v under_o his_o command_n do_v present_o address_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n and_o go_v and_o smite_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o gibeah_n make_v this_o no_o doubt_n his_o first_o enterprise_n because_o gibeah_n be_v his_o own_o country_n the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v live_v before_o he_o chap._n 10.26_o and_o saul_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n say_v let_v the_o hebrew_n hear_v that_o be_v he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v abroad_o to_o proclaim_v and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o all_o part_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n both_o the_o victory_n which_o jonathan_n have_v get_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o how_o the_o philistine_n be_v hereupon_o enrage_v and_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o they_o that_o have_v this_o warning_n they_o may_v in_o every_o place_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v send_v further_a force_n from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o gilgal_n verse_n 4._o and_o all_o israel_n hear_v say_v that_o saul_n have_v smite_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n though_o it_o be_v jonathan_n that_o smite_v the_o garrison_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o saul_n because_o usual_o that_o which_o a_o king_n general_n do_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v express_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o jonathan_n have_v not_o do_v this_o without_o saul_n approbation_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o after_o saul_n to_o gilgal_n because_o samuel_n chap._n 10.8_o have_v appoint_v saul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o gilgal_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o shall_v there_o wait_v for_o he_o seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v and_o advise_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v gilgal_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rendevouz_n for_o the_o people_n verse_n 6._o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a for_o the_o people_n be_v distress_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o great_a distress_n the_o enemy_n be_v innumerable_a and_o withal_o strong_a and_o well_o arm_v with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o the_o israelite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o those_o either_o unarmed_a or_o very_o poor_o provide_v to_o join_v in_o battle_n with_o that_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o thus_o they_o that_o erewhile_o repose_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o safety_n in_o have_v a_o king_n do_v now_o follow_v their_o king_n tremble_v as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v teach_v that_o without_o god_n assistance_n all_o humane_a device_n and_o counsel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a verse_n 8._o and_o he_o tarry_v seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o set_a time_n that_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v he_o tarry_v until_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o part_n of_o that_o for_o that_o he_o tarry_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v out_o as_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v chap._n 10.8_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o herein_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 9_o and_o saul_n say_v bring_v hither_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o i_o and_o peace-offering_n and_o he_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o he_o as_o elkanah_n do_v chap._n 1.3_o and_o this_o man_n go_v up_o out_o of_o his_o city_n yearly_a to_o worship_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o shiloh_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 3.4_o and_o the_o king_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a high_a place_n a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n do_v solomon_n offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n some_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o samuel_n afterward_o reprove_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a first_o because_o samuel_n be_v a_o levite_n not_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o saul_n and_o therefore_o saul_n stay_v for_o samuel_n seven_o day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v not_o for_o saul_n and_o second_o because_o saul_n afterward_o excuse_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o but_o for_o this_o sacrifice_a himself_o without_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v pretend_v no_o necessity_n ahiah_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o phinehas_n be_v then_o with_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n chap._n 14.3_o doubtless_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n be_v this_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o samuel_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n and_o not_o resolve_v upon_o any_o thing_n till_o he_o come_v when_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n be_v to_o advise_v saul_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v saul_n have_v stay_v till_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o expire_v begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o samuel_n will_v not_o come_v and_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o stay_v any_o long_a his_o soldier_n may_v all_o slink_v away_o or_o that_o the_o philistine_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o they_o have_v by_o sacrifice_n seek_v the_o lord_n favour_n and_o help_v he_o resolve_v not_o to_o stay_v any_o long_o for_o samuel_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a which_o argue_v his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n and_o thereupon_o command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v intend_v after_o that_o be_v do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o course_n or_o other_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o country_n against_o the_o philistine_n this_o i_o say_v be_v saul_n sin_n not_o that_o he_o himself_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o this_o samuel_n never_o charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 10._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a behold_v samuel_n come_v and_o thus_o for_o want_v of_o stay_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o long_a than_o he_o do_v perhaps_o less_o he_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o forfeit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v salute_v he_o the_o rather_o happy_o because_o out_o of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o fear_v samuel_n displeasure_n and_o by_o this_o external_a reverence_n therefore_o seek_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o samuel_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o see_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o discontent_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o express_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o danger_n that_o saul_n be_v in_o because_o of_o this_o his_o disobedience_n and_o saul_n say_v because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v from_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o within_o the_o day_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n saul_n intimate_v that_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v past_a he_o conceive_v that_o samuel_n will_v not_o have_v come_v within_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o so_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o samuel_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v himself_o in_o a_o fault_n verse_n 12._o i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o
and_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o go_v against_o i_o to_o sacrifice_v before_o thou_o be_v come_v but_o i_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n i_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o unless_o i_o will_v have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o this_o weak_a unarmed_a company_n before_o we_o have_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o disadvantage_n will_v that_o have_v be_v verse_n 13._o and_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o he_o wait_v not_o for_o samuel_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v he_o chap._n 10.8_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 9_o for_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o establish_n the_o kingdom_n in_o judah_n tribe_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o saul_n rejection_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o suppose_a obedience_n as_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v all_o thy_o day_n that_o can_v i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n because_o saul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n all_o his_o life_n whereas_o samuel_n speak_v here_o of_o something_o god_n will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o now_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v verse_n 14._o but_o now_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v settle_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o posterity_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v himself_o of_o another_o man_n to_o succeed_v thou_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o be_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o heart_n be_v sincere_o bend_v to_o do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o always_o have_v a_o hypocritical_a heart_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v samuel_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o govern_v his_o people_n it_o be_v some_o time_n after_o this_o ere_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n only_o because_o god_n have_v firm_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v therefore_o samuel_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n and_o so_o we_o see_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o decree_n concern_v the_o raven_n feed_v elijah_n i_o have_v command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o there_o 1._o king_n 17.4_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o saul_n family_n for_o so_o small_a a_o offence_n as_o one_o will_v judge_v this_o of_o saul_n to_o have_v be_v for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o saul_n shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n perhaps_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o second_o it_o be_v do_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v samuel_n have_v appoint_v saul_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o seven_o day_n and_o he_o have_v wait_v till_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o end_v three_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a army_n the_o philistine_n have_v not_o far_o from_o he_o and_o how_o many_o of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o how_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o rest_n be_v that_o remain_v with_o he_o it_o may_v argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o dare_v stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o but_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o samuel_n come_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o philistine_n before_o he_o have_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n encourage_v his_o fainthearted_a soldier_n and_o prevent_v their_o run_v away_o after_o their_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a that_o by_o this_o offence_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n in_o do_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v outward_o a_o small_a offence_n second_o it_o can_v be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o disobey_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n make_v the_o disobedience_n great_a in_o whatever_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o three_o saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v please_v by_o this_o severity_n against_o saul_n for_o his_o first_o rebellion_n against_o god_n command_n to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o throne_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n punish_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10.1_o that_o all_o the_o succeed_a posterity_n of_o aaron_n may_v be_v render_v thereby_o the_o more_o wary_a how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o priestly_a office_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v here_o sharp_o punish_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o sit_v in_o that_o throne_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o observe_v whatever_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n verse_n 15._o and_o samuel_n arise_v and_o get_v he_o up_o from_o gilgal_n unto_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n and_o saul_n with_o he_o or_o immediate_o after_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n abode_n in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v near_o to_o the_o enemy_n for_o gibeah_n be_v far_o near_a to_o michmash_n where_o the_o philistine_n be_v than_o gilgal_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v encourage_v by_o samuel_n especial_o consider_v that_o of_o his_o three_o thousand_o soldier_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v afterward_o call_v to_o gilgal_n vers_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v now_o but_o six_o hundred_o leave_v and_o those_o unarm_v and_o in_o great_a terror_n because_o of_o the_o philistine_n unless_o happy_o he_o go_v thither_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o city_n a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o better_o assure_v unto_o he_o then_o gilgal_n be_v verse_n 17._o and_o the_o spoiler_n come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o thru_a company_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v send_v out_o to_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o booty_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o three_o several_a way_n one_o to_o ophrah_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.23_o that_o lie_v south-west_n from_o michmash_n the_o other_o to_o bethoron_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 16.3_o that_o lie_v northwest_n and_o the_o three_o towards_o the_o valley_n of_o zeboim_n that_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v eastward_o verse_n 19_o now_o there_o be_v no_o smith_n find_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o philistine_n say_v lest_o the_o hebrew_n make_v they_o sword_n or_o spear_n this_o they_o do_v after_o they_o have_v disarm_v they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2._o â—_z 24.14_o and_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o
mention_n not_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o wrong_n which_o of_o old_a their_o father_n have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n express_v one_o circumstance_n as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o cruelty_n namely_o that_o when_o his_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o under_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v now_o new_o escape_v thence_o than_o they_o come_v present_o out_o against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o i_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o present_a amalekite_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o for_o though_o god_n destroy_v none_o everlasting_o but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o do_v usual_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n especial_o when_o the_o child_n go_v in_o their_o father_n step_n as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o agag_n vers_fw-la 33._o it_o seem_v these_o do_v verse_n 3._o now_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o cattle_n only_o as_o be_v afterward_o express_v but_o their_o city_n also_o and_o all_o the_o wealth_n therein_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o saul_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o number_v they_o in_o telaim_n which_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n call_v telem_n josh_n 15.24_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v number_v apart_o by_o themselves_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 11.8_o verse_n 5._o and_o saul_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o amalek_n and_o lay_v wait_v in_o the_o valley_n the_o insert_v of_o this_o here_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o either_o it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n he_o come_v to_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n where_o their_o king_n be_v verse_n 6._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o the_o kenites_n go_v depart_v get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o though_o they_o have_v plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1.16_o yet_o now_o happy_o they_o be_v remove_v further_o because_o of_o the_o israelite_n war_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n judg._n 4.17_o and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o people_n so_o call_v of_o who_o jethro_n be_v numb_a 24.21_o who_o be_v now_o spare_v for_o jethro_n sake_n yet_o his_o redouble_v the_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v they_o away_o in_o those_o several_a term_n go_v depart_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o they_o love_v their_o life_n they_o shall_v make_v haste_n away_o for_o you_o show_v kindness_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v questionless_a mean_v of_o the_o kindness_n which_o jethro_n the_o kenite_fw-la and_o his_o family_n show_v to_o the_o israelite_n he_o come_v out_o with_o much_o joy_n to_o meet_v moses_n and_o to_o congratulate_v all_o the_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v he_o counsel_n for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o doubtless_o he_o and_o he_o be_v eye_n unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o go_n through_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o moses_n desire_v numb_a 10.31_o and_o therefore_o now_o saul_n give_v they_o warning_n to_o remove_v away_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o amalekite_n as_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o amalekite_n for_o the_o wrong_n their_o progenitour_n do_v to_o his_o people_n so_o he_o spare_v the_o kenites_n for_o the_o kindness_n their_o ancestor_n have_v show_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o saul_n smite_v the_o amalekite_n from_o havilah_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o shur_n that_o be_v over_o against_o egypt_n that_o saul_n destroy_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v evident_a chap._n 27.8_o and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v up_o and_o invade_v the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o gezrite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o chap._n 30.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o ziklag_n on_o the_o three_o day_n that_o the_o amalekite_n have_v invade_v ziklag_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o one_o part_n of_o their_o country_n or_o that_o saul_n slay_v throughout_o the_o land_n all_o that_o he_o can_v get_v into_o his_o power_n for_o shur_n be_v the_o further_a border_n of_o their_o land_n towards_o egypt_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o take_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_v alive_a and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n agag_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o land_n numb_a 24.7_o and_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o agag_n who_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v have_v slay_v saul_n spare_v either_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n more_o glorious_a which_o he_o may_v think_v will_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o get_v a_o great_a ransom_n for_o he_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a pity_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o indeed_o the_o confidence_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o samuel_n vers_fw-la 20._o yea_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v go_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o have_v bring_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o not_o very_o improbable_a that_o in_o spare_a agag_n he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o verse_n 9_o but_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n in_o spare_v these_o cattle_n they_o pretend_v a_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o spare_v they_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o saul_n tell_v samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o secret_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n as_o those_o word_n of_o samuel_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 19_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o spoil_n however_o when_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o for_o they_o to_o spare_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o destroy_v those_o only_a that_o be_v vile_a and_o refuse_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o in_o those_o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o desire_n but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v fat_a and_o good_a they_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v for_o a_o better_a use_n verse_n 11._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 12._o saul_n come_v to_o carmel_n and_o behold_v he_o set_v he_o up_o a_o place_n and_o be_v go_v about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o carmell_n and_o so_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n to_o refresh_v his_o army_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o then_o go_v away_o to_o gilgal_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o he_o set_v he_o up_o a_o place_n in_o carmel_n that_o be_v some_o pillar_n or_o pyramid_n as_o a_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o so_o go_v thence_o away_o to_o gilgal_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o confident_a boast_n of_o saul_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v think_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o god_n enjoin_v he_o as_o not_o think_v that_o his_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o some_o of_o the_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v be_v judge_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n but_o yet_o other_o conceive_v that_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o now_o at_o his_o meeting_n with_o samuel_n he_o salute_v he_o in_o such_o a_o fawn_a manner_n as_o by_o way_n of_o colloge_v with_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o
mean_v either_o of_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1._o chron._n 15.1_o and_o therefore_o call_v his_o tent_n or_o else_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o private_a tent_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o keep_v all_o goliahs_n armour_n for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o sword_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o nob_n chap._n 21.9_o and_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n who_o thou_o slay_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n behold_v it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n verse_n 55._o he_o say_v unto_o abner_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n abner_n who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n this_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v saul_n and_o david_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o david_n come_v to_o saul_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o great_o and_o he_o become_v his_o armour_n bearer_n and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n do_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o history_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v before_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v saul_n send_v for_o david_n to_o play_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o that_o here_o i_o find_v not_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v former_o pass_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n how_o this_o may_v be_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o now_o know_v david_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o conceive_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o young_a man_n when_o they_o grow_v towards_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n many_o time_n do_v much_o altar_n in_o a_o little_a while_n second_o that_o great_a personage_n do_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o their_o mean_a servant_n and_o therefore_o easy_o forget_v they_o three_o that_o saul_n be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n and_o such_o man_n will_v often_o forget_v those_o that_o former_o they_o have_v seem_v much_o to_o respect_v for_o all_o this_o consider_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v impossible_a that_o saul_n shall_v before_o this_o great_o love_n david_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o musician_n or_o servant_n find_v with_o prince_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o sometime_o carry_v his_o shield_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n in_o other_o apparel_n and_o with_o another_o countenance_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o as_o for_o abner_n be_v a_o martial_a man_n and_o often_o abroad_o he_o may_v in_o those_o time_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o david_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n set_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n first_o those_o amiable_a grace_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o david_n his_o wisdom_n his_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a spirit_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o above_o all_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n second_o the_o likeness_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o disposition_n jonathan_n be_v a_o stout_a courageous_a prince_n pious_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o david_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v eminent_o such_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n three_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o in_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o that_o proud_a giant_n that_o have_v both_o defy_v and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o he_o love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n four_o the_o gracious_a speech_n that_o come_v from_o david_n upon_o every_o occasion_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v special_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o word_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o five_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o jonathan_n thus_o unto_o david_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n provide_v david_n a_o friend_n in_o saul_n court_v to_o plead_v for_o he_o to_o reveal_v saul_n plot_n and_o intendment_n against_o he_o and_o to_o be_v by_o his_o true_a love_n a_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o david_n in_o all_o his_o approach_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n verse_n 3._o then_o jonathan_n and_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o entire_a friendship_n and_o brotherly_a love_n verse_n 4._o and_o jonathan_n strip_v himself_o of_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o second_o self_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o bestow_v and_o employ_v it_o for_o david_n welfare_n and_o service_n verse_n 5._o and_o saul_n set_v he_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n over_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o commander_n in_o his_o war_n for_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o dignity_n which_o saul_n have_v former_o confer_v upon_o abner_n chap._n 14.50_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a general_n of_o his_o army_n that_o place_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n verse_n 6._o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n sing_v and_o dance_v to_o meet_v king_n saul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o these_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o any_o great_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o woman_n be_v wont_v with_o dance_n and_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod_a 15.20_o and_o with_o jephthahs_n daughter_n and_o her_o company_n when_o jephthah_n have_v vanquish_v the_o ammonite_n his_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n judges_z 11.32_o and_o therefore_o now_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n that_o saul_n pass_v by_o with_o his_o army_n as_o he_o return_v home_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o philistine_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o with_o song_n and_o dance_n to_o congratulate_v his_o victory_n as_o woman_n have_v usual_o the_o heavy_a share_n in_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o land_n that_o be_v overrun_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o so_o be_v frequent_o take_v for_o slave_n ravish_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a manner_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o therefore_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v this_o custom_n of_o woman_n triumph_v at_o every_o great_a victory_n but_o however_o in_o this_o triumph_v of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o goliath_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o philistine_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n for_o christ_n conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 12.10_o 11._o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o zachary_n luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v marry_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o
will_v abuse_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o deceive_v the_o live_n second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o late_o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v now_o raise_v up_o samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o answer_v he_o we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o even_o the_o mantle_n wherein_o he_o appear_v vers_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o all_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o do_v samuel_n think_v we_o carry_v his_o mantle_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n or_o into_o the_o grave_n fourthly_a have_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evasion_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o maintain_v this_o error_n the_o witch_n they_o say_v do_v not_o conjure_v he_o up_o but_o god_n send_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o saul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o witch_n by_o saul_n mean_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o why_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n that_o this_o samuel_n be_v raise_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n indeed_o but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n and_o therefore_o call_v samuel_n here_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o so_o violent_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o see_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v raise_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n the_o witch_n be_v present_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o hereby_o know_v saul_n for_o who_o she_o have_v do_v this_o and_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o as_o apprehend_v he_o be_v come_v to_o ensnare_v she_o that_o have_v discover_v she_o he_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n why_o say_v she_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v saul_n all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o eccclesiasticus_n write_v not_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v of_o samuel_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o history_n chap._n 46.20_o after_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v and_o show_v the_o king_n his_o end_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o what_o see_v thou_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saul_n see_v not_o the_o apparition_n at_o the_o first_o though_o afterward_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o first_o apart_o by_o herself_o as_o witch_n indeed_o use_v not_o to_o be_v see_v when_o they_o work_v their_o feat_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o she_o speak_v either_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o attire_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v some_o magistrate_n or_o personage_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o worth_n and_o such_o be_v call_v god_n psalm_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n or_o else_o because_o this_o evil_a spirit_n now_o a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v rise_v up_o with_o such_o a_o divine_a kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n as_o we_o know_v he_o can_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o that_o the_o poor_a woman_n unacquainted_a with_o such_o apparition_n be_v even_o astonish_v with_o behold_v it_o verse_n 14._o and_o saul_n perceive_v it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o stoop_v etc._n etc._n saul_n at_o length_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o by_o when_o the_o witch_n first_o conjure_v he_o up_o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o so_o saul_n address_v himself_o to_o inquire_v of_o this_o infernal_a prophet_n the_o witch_n it_o seem_v withdraw_v herself_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 21_o where_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v verse_n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o david_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v betake_v his_o favourable_a presence_n since_o he_o depart_v from_o thou_o verse_n 18._o because_o thou_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n when_o saul_n be_v in_o consultation_n about_o spare_v agag_n the_o amalekite_n the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n then_o suggest_v whatever_o may_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v he_o thereto_o but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n even_o that_o fact_n of_o his_o he_o allege_v against_o he_o thereby_o to_o add_v to_o his_o terror_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v and_o that_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o speak_v as_o a_o samuel_n verse_n 19_o and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o so_o not_o be_v any_o long_o among_o the_o live_n but_o with_o i_o among_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v of_o god_n counsel_n that_o he_o can_v so_o certain_o determine_v the_o period_n of_o their_o life_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v many_o time_n by_o strong_a conjecture_n foretell_v many_o future_a thing_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o define_v the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n certain_o but_o speak_v dark_o and_o deceitful_o for_o to_o morrow_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v but_o also_o the_o time_n to_o come_v indefinite_o exod._n 13.14_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v or_o to_o morrow_n what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 6.34_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n fall_v before_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o another_o particular_a he_o speak_v ambiguous_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o which_o may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o die_a only_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o samuel_n or_o of_o be_v with_o satan_n and_o than_o that_o as_o concern_v jonathan_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o lie_v gross_o but_o thus_o will_v the_o devil_n still_o preach_v comfort_n to_o those_o at_o last_o that_o will_v not_o away_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n prophet_n when_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o witch_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o whilst_o saul_n and_o her_o familiar_a spirit_n than_o samuel_n counterfeit_v have_v be_v talk_v together_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o philistine_n gather_v together_o all_o their_o army_n to_o aphek_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19_o 24_o 30._o verse_n 2._o but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n pass_v on_o in_o the_o rearward_n with_o achish_n though_o achish_n be_v king_n of_o gath_n only_o which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o five_o principality_n of_o the_o philistine_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o lead_v up_o the_o rearward_n and_o that_o therein_o too_o he_o have_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o david_n and_o his_o man_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o life_n guard_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o march_v on_o with_o achish_a in_o the_o rearward_n verse_n 3._o then_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n what_o do_v these_o hebrew_n here_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o achish_a the_o king_n of_o gath_n as_o be_v indeed_o evident_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o their_o language_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v unto_o he_o make_v this_o fellow_n return_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o palestina_n for_o these_o all_o join_v their_o force_n with_o achish_n in_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o of_o israel_n the_o common_a sort_n have_v indeed_o as_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v david_n perfidiousness_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o
and_o thus_o the_o lord_n both_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o david_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o force_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n for_o there_o flee_v away_o as_o many_o of_o the_o amalekite_n as_o david_n have_v in_o all_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n four_o hundred_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o withal_o he_o make_v it_o the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o victory_n which_o afterward_o they_o obtain_v be_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o david_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n provide_v a_o guide_n for_o david_n to_o lead_v he_o ready_o to_o the_o enemy_n who_o he_o now_o pursue_v and_o withal_o punish_v the_o inhuman_a cruelty_n of_o that_o amalekite_n who_o have_v in_o so_o barbarous_a a_o manner_n cast_v off_o this_o his_o sick_a servant_n by_o make_v that_o very_a servant_n the_o mean_n of_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a army_n verse_n 14._o we_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o upon_o the_o south_n of_o caleb_n by_o the_o cherethites_n be_v mean_v the_o philistine_n vers_fw-la 16._o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v because_o of_o all_o the_o great_a spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v it_o seem_v call_v cherith_n and_o thence_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v cherethims_n or_o cherethites_n as_o ezek._n 25.15_o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o philistine_n have_v deal_v by_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o cherethim_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o in_o zeph._n 2_o 5._o where_o plain_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o philistine_n under_o these_o word_n woe_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o for_o the_o south_n of_o caleb_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o south_n of_o judah_n belong_v to_o calebs_n posterity_n josh_n 14.13_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o down_o to_o this_o company_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o egyptian_a have_v hear_v they_o say_v where_o they_o mean_v to_o encamp_v yea_o perhaps_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o may_v come_v to_o they_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n smite_v they_o from_o the_o twilight_n even_o unto_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o evening_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n begin_v to_o smite_v they_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n than_o so_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n verse_n 20_o and_o david_n take_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n which_o they_o drive_v before_o the_o other_o cattle_n and_o say_v this_o be_v david_n spoil_n that_o be_v he_o take_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v from_o other_o place_n and_o not_o from_o ziklag_n he_o do_v not_o only_o recover_v all_o which_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o from_o ziklag_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o beside_o he_o take_v all_o the_o cattle_n which_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o from_o other_o place_n and_o these_o the_o soldier_n drive_v before_o those_o other_o cattle_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ziklag_n and_o extol_v david_n as_o they_o go_v along_o even_o the_o same_o man_n that_o ere_o while_o have_v speak_v of_o ston_a he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v get_v this_o great_a booty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v david_n spoil_n song_n of_o triumph_n they_o sing_v as_o they_o go_v along_o and_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o song_n be_v still_o this_o be_v david_n spoil_n verse_n 22._o because_o they_o go_v not_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o give_v they_o of_o the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o base_a resolution_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v with_o david_n vanquish_v the_o amalekite_n concern_v those_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v stay_v behind_o at_o the_o brook_n besor_n for_o which_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n wicked_a man_n and_o man_n of_o belial_n though_o first_o it_o be_v not_o cowardice_n but_o mere_a faintness_n and_o weariness_n that_o make_v those_o man_n stay_v behind_o and_o second_o in_o stay_v behind_o with_o the_o carriage_n to_o defend_v the_o stuff_n and_o in_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o aid_v their_o fellow_n have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v they_o do_v good_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o partial_a be_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o spoil_n and_o these_o their_o brethren_n must_v have_v nothing_o but_o only_a their_o wife_n and_o child_n again_o verse_n 23._o then_o say_v david_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o my_o brethren_n with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o we_o shall_v ill_o repay_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o mercy_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o as_o upon_o that_o ground_n to_o deal_v so_o injurious_o with_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v matth._n 10.8_o verse_n 24._o for_o who_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n david_n imply_v that_o this_o which_o they_o desire_v be_v so_o unequal_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o body_n of_o their_o mind_n every_o body_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o will_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o verse_n 25._o and_o it_o be_v so_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spoil_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o those_o that_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o the_o stuff_n and_o indeed_o in_o make_v this_o ordinance_n david_n have_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v he_o but_o also_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prescribe_v numb_a 31.26_o 27._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o two_o part_n between_o they_o who_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 26._o and_o when_o david_n come_v to_o ziklag_n he_o send_v of_o the_o spoil_n unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o way_n of_o restitution_n because_o much_o of_o this_o prey_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o amalekite_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judah_n v._o 14._o and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o of_o the_o many_o courtesy_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o those_o place_n when_o saul_n hunt_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n for_o just_a about_o this_o time_n saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o way_n be_v make_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n verse_n 31._o and_o to_o all_o the_o place_n where_o david_n himself_o and_o his_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n provide_v david_n some_o friend_n or_o other_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v jonathan_n abinadab_n and_o malchishua_n saul_n son_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n the_o better_a for_o david_n advancement_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o less_o trouble_n by_o the_o survive_a posterity_n of_o saul_n even_o jonathan_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v fall_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o ishbosheth_n a_o base_a and_o worthless_a man_n find_v so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n so_o ready_a to_o side_n with_o
public_o by_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mourner_n bear_v witness_n of_o abner_n worth_a who_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o have_v slay_v concern_v the_o custom_n of_o rent_v their_o clothes_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o verse_n 33._o and_o the_o king_n lament_v over_o abner_n and_o say_v die_v abner_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v that_o be_v he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n die_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o cowardly_a man_n that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n and_o lead_v captive_a his_o hand_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bind_v in_o fetter_n not_o say_v he_o he_o that_o slay_v he_o have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o open_a fight_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v slay_v to_o wit_n treacherous_o by_o one_o that_o pretend_a peace_n and_o smite_v he_o unaware_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o elegy_n which_o david_n compose_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o abners_n funeral_n verse_n 35._o and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n be_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o abner_n where_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o guest_n invite_v or_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o eat_v labour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v till_o with_o such_o earnestness_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v feast_n at_o their_o funeral_n either_o thereby_o to_o allay_v their_o grief_n or_o to_o testify_v their_o hope_n concern_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o other_o place_n for_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n jer._n 16.7_o 8._o neither_o shall_v man_n tear_v themselves_o for_o they_o in_o mourning_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a neither_o shall_v man_n give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o for_o their_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o also_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v to_o sit_v with_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o ezek._n 24.17_o forbear_v to_o cry_v and_o make_v no_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a bound_v the_o tire_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thou_o and_o put_v on_o thy_o shoe_n upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o cover_v not_o thy_o lip_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o man_n as_o for_o david_n oath_n when_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 36._o as_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n do_v please_v all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v refer_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o this_o particular_a of_o david_n order_v the_o funeral_n of_o abner_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n do_v herein_o please_v the_o people_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v still_o inclinable_a to_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v verse_n 39_o and_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o allege_v the_o power_n of_o joab_n and_o abishai_n and_o the_o unsettlednesse_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o present_a he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o punish_v joab_n for_o this_o fact_n of_o his_o according_a to_o the_o law_n indeed_o by_o many_o thing_n relate_v both_o of_o joab_n and_o abner_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o that_o be_v general_n over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v very_o potent_a but_o why_o then_o do_v not_o david_n execute_v justice_n upon_o joab_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o throne_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o david_n and_o before_o his_o death_n it_o seem_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n which_o that_o charge_n of_o he_o to_o solomon_n may_v probable_o imply_v 1._o king_n 2.5_o 6._o moreover_o thou_o know_v also_o what_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n unto_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o unto_o amasa_n the_o son_n of_o jether_o who_o he_o slay_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n in_o peace_n and_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n upon_o his_o girdle_n that_o be_v about_o his_o loin_n and_o in_o his_o shoe_n that_o be_v on_o his_o foot_n do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o saul_n son_n hear_v that_o abner_n be_v dead_a in_o hebron_n his_o hand_n be_v feeble_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v abner_n be_v slay_v on_o who_o he_o whole_o rely_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v ezra_n 4.4_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o trouble_v they_o in_o building_n and_o neh._n 6.9_o they_o all_o make_v we_o afraid_a say_v their_o hand_n shall_v be_v weaken_v from_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v now_o therefore_o o_o god_n strengthen_v my_o hand_n yea_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v too_o with_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v trouble_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v oppose_v david_n and_o now_o their_o general_n on_o who_o counsel_n and_o power_n they_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v themselves_o be_v take_v away_o yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o david_n and_o further_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o shall_v they_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o resolution_n of_o revolt_a from_o ishbosheth_n to_o david_n they_o suspect_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o abner_n have_v find_v verse_n 2._o for_o beeroth_n also_o be_v reckon_v to_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v why_o rimmon_n the_o father_n of_o the_o two_o forename_a captain_n be_v call_v a_o beerothite_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o belong_v to_o beeroth_n a_o city_n in_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.25_o for_o though_o they_o dwell_v not_o indeed_o at_o present_a in_o beeroth_n but_o sojourn_v in_o gittam_n another_o town_n in_o benjamin_n neh._n 11.33_o yet_o that_o be_v because_o the_o beerothite_n flee_v to_o gittam_n and_o be_v sojourner_n there_o to_o wit_n when_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v leave_v beeroth_n to_o the_o philistine_n who_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o 1._o sam._n 31.7_o and_o so_o still_o they_o be_v call_v beerothite_n after_o the_o place_n of_o their_o former_a habitation_n and_o live_v but_o as_o sojourner_n in_o gittam_n among_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n verse_n 4._o and_o jonathan_n saul_n son_n have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v lame_a on_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o encourage_v these_o man_n to_o murder_n ishbosheth_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v no_o legitimate_a issue_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o saul_n leave_v but_o only_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o withal_o lame_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n whence_o they_o infer_v first_o how_o advantageous_a this_o their_o intend_a fact_n will_v be_v unto_o david_n second_o how_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o be_v high_o reward_v by_o he_o and_o three_o how_o safe_o they_o may_v do_v it_o because_o there_o will_v be_v none_o leave_v of_o saul_n house_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n and_o his_o name_n be_v mephibosheth_n he_o be_v also_o call_v meribbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.34_o so_o jerubbaal_n judge_n 6.22_o be_v call_v jerubesh_v 2._o sam._n 11.21_o and_o ishbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.33_o be_v the_o same_o ishbosheth_n who_o abner_n now_o make_v king_n over_o israel_n some_o think_v that_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n baal_n and_o to_o put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o word_n bosh_v or_o besh_v which_o signify_v a_o shameful_a or_o
go_v out_o after_o he_o joabs_n man_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o pursue_v after_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la and_o 1._o king_n 1.38.44_o so_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n go_v down_o and_o cause_v king_n solomon_n to_o ride_v upon_o king_n david_n mule_n but_o why_o be_v they_o so_o call_v some_o derive_v their_o name_n from_o certain_a hebrew_n word_n which_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o cherethites_n be_v the_o king_n executioner_n that_o do_v cut_v off_o malefactor_n and_o the_o pelethites_n be_v excellent_a man_n and_o choose_v to_o defend_v his_o person_n but_o because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v call_v cherethites_n 1._o sam._n 30.14_o we_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o cherethims_n ezek_n 25.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o mire_n hand_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o cherethim_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n zeph._n 2.4_o 5._o gaza_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o ashkelon_n a_o desolation_n they_o shall_v drive_v out_o ashdod_n at_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o ekron_n shall_v be_v root_v up_o wo_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o you_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o cherethites_n be_v such_o garrison_n soldier_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o cheer_v of_o the_o philistine_n from_o who_o there_o be_v still_o a_o band_n choose_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n person_n as_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a and_o able_a soldier_n and_o so_o also_o the_o pelethite_n may_v be_v garrison_n soldier_n among_o the_o japhlethite_n josh_n 16.3_o and_o go_v down_o westward_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o japhleti_n and_o david_n son_n be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o 1._o chron._n 18.17_o chief_n about_o the_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n say_v be_v there_o yet_o any_o left_a of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o die_v not_o but_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o thy_o kindness_n from_o my_o house_n forever_o no_o not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o david_n do_v not_o long_o ago_o think_v of_o this_o or_o that_o now_o think_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o mephibosheth_n jonathans_n son_n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o continual_a war_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o encumber_a and_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o david_n have_v live_v as_o a_o exile_n both_o from_o the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n a_o long_a time_n may_v happy_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o child_n of_o jonathans_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n second_o that_o the_o friend_n of_o saul_n may_v purposely_o conceal_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o david_n three_o that_o david_n be_v not_o through_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n inquisitive_a after_o saul_n posterity_n and_o fourthly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o clear_a david_n from_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o take_v care_n of_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o jonathan_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v of_o saul_n family_n he_o express_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v show_v he_o kindness_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v add_v purposely_o that_o his_o courtier_n may_v not_o forbear_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v inquire_v after_o they_o with_o a_o ill_a intent_n verse_n 3._o be_v there_o not_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o great_a kindness_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o promise_v to_o jonathan_n or_o the_o kindness_n which_o god_n show_v to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o afflict_a yea_o to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o which_o he_o likewise_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o herein_o to_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n challenge_v from_o david_n when_o jonathan_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o die_v not_o but_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o thy_o kindness_n from_o my_o house_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o ammiel_n in_o lodebar_v a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n see_v chap._n 17.27_o so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v perhaps_o purposely_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceal_v from_o david_n verse_n 6._o now_o when_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v also_o call_v meribbaal_a 1._o chron._n 8.34_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v sure_o show_v thou_o kindness_n for_o jonathan_n thy_o father_n sake_n and_o will_v restore_v thou_o all_o the_o land_n of_o saul_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o land_n of_o saul_n have_v be_v hitherto_o it_o seem_v in_o david_n hand_n either_o by_o way_n of_o confiscation_n because_o of_o ishbosheths_n rebellion_n or_o by_o title_n of_o succession_n as_o crown_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n because_o david_n have_v marry_v saul_n daughter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 27.8_o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v to_o his_o daughter_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v food_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n saul_n son_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o nourish_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o by_o his_o master_n son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v micha_n mention_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o son_n of_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v now_o ziba_n master_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o drift_n of_o david_n word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n he_o shall_v nourish_v micha_n his_o master_n mephibosheths_n son_n and_o that_o mephibosheth_n himself_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n but_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o by_o his_o master_n son_n be_v mean_v mephibosheth_n i_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o master_n son_n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o saul_n and_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n son_n shall_v eat_v bread_n always_o at_o my_o table_n i_o can_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n between_o he_o shall_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o his_o master_n son_n only_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v food_n to_o eat_v be_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v have_v food_n in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o family_n to_o eat_v for_o the_o next_o word_n show_v that_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o at_o david_n table_n but_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n son_n shall_v eat_v bread_n always_o at_o my_o table_n verse_n 12._o and_o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o young_a son_n who_o name_n be_v micha_n mephibosheth_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a when_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v chap._n 4.4_o and_o now_o he_o have_v a_o young_a son_n so_o long_v it_o be_v after_o saul_n death_n ere_o david_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o requite_v the_o love_n which_o jonathan_n have_v show_v to_o he_o chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o then_o say_v david_n i_o will_v show_v kindness_n unto_o hanun_n the_o
son_n of_o nahash_n as_o his_o father_n show_v kindness_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v what_o this_o kindness_n be_v which_o david_n here_o speak_v of_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o nahash_n do_v some_o way_n succour_n david_n or_o at_o least_o give_v friendly_a entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n who_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v be_v discomfit_v by_o he_o before_o jabesh-gilead_a 1._o sam._n 11.1_o 11._o and_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.47_o indeed_o we_o read_v before_o chap._n 8.12_o of_o spoil_n take_v by_o david_n from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n but_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o war_n which_o here_o the_o sacred_a history_n enter_v upon_o for_o till_o this_o time_n david_n molest_v they_o not_o verse_n 4._o wherefore_o hanun_n take_v david_n servant_n and_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o expose_v these_o ambassador_n of_o david_n to_o the_o derision_n and_o scorn_n of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o shave_v off_o only_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o way_n of_o disgrace_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o cut_v or_o shave_v their_o beard_n at_o all_o even_o in_o their_o great_a mourning_n leu._n 19.27_o you_o shall_v not_o round_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o head_n neither_o shall_v thou_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o thy_o beard_n and_o indeed_o why_o else_o do_v david_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o vers_n 5._o appoint_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jericho_n till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v when_o the_o ammonite_n have_v shave_v off_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o shave_v off_o the_o other_o half_a to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o deformity_n of_o half_a a_o beard_n and_o at_o the_o worst_a they_o have_v only_o then_o look_v as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o young_a year_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o shave_n of_o their_o beard_n at_o all_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stir_v abroad_o till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o for_o that_o other_o disgrace_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o the_o middle_n even_o to_o their_o buttock_n that_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o israelite_n wear_v not_o breech_n as_o we_o do_v but_o only_o long_a loose_a garment_n and_o the_o discover_v of_o those_o part_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o man_n abhor_v whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o strip_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n isa_n 20.4_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captives_z young_a and_o old_a naked_a and_o barefoot_a even_o with_o their_o buttock_n uncover_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 5._o when_o they_o tell_v it_o unto_o david_n he_o send_v to_o meet_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o comfort_v they_o to_o clothe_v they_o anew_o and_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n at_o jericho_n till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n indeed_o it_o be_v long_o after_o this_o ere_o the_o city_n jericho_n be_v build_v up_o again_o as_o we_o see_v 1._o king_n 16.34_o where_o it_o be_v note_v of_o ahabs_n reign_n in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o cottage_n already_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o cattle_n and_o in_o these_o the_o ambassador_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o more_o desolate_a the_o place_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o stay_v in_o till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v again_o verse_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n send_v and_o hire_v the_o syrian_n of_o bethrehob_a and_o the_o syrian_n of_o zoba_n etc._n etc._n these_o syrian_n he_o hire_v with_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_z with_o these_o here_o mention_v those_o also_o of_o mesopotamia_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o chariot_n 1._o chron_n 19.6_o 7._o when_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n see_v that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o david_n hanun_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n send_v a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o hire_v they_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n out_o of_o mesopotamia_n and_o out_o of_o syria_n maachah_n and_o out_o of_o zobah_n so_o they_o hire_v thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o chariot_n who_o be_v all_o ready_a enough_o to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o war_n as_o hope_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o yoke_n which_o david_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o revenge_v that_o loss_n they_o have_v former_o receive_v for_o he_o have_v late_o vanquish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o tributary_n people_n chap._n 8.6_o then_o david_n put_v garrison_n in_o syria_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o syrian_n become_v servant_n to_o david_n and_o bring_v gift_n verse_n 7._o and_o when_o david_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v joab_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n as_o think_v it_o best_a policy_n to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v out_o and_o put_v the_o battle_n in_o array_n at_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n to_o wit_n of_o medeba_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o ammon_n num._n 21.30_o where_o they_o assemble_v together_o 1._o chron._n 19.7_o so_o they_o hire_v thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o chariot_n and_o the_o king_n of_o maachah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o come_v and_o pitch_v before_o medeba_n and_o the_o syrian_n of_o zoba_n and_o of_o rehob_n and_o ishtob_n and_o maacah_n be_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hem_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o both_o in_o the_o front_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n the_o syrian_n be_v appoint_v to_o pitch_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o field_n apart_o from_o the_o ammonite_n either_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a as_o lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v these_o their_o mercenary_a auxiliaries_n of_o the_o syrian_n with_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o ammonite_n themselves_o pitch_a their_o soldier_n before_o the_o city_n verse_n 9_o he_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v they_o in_o array_n against_o the_o syrian_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o mercenary_a syrian_n will_v soon_o shrink_v if_o they_o be_v courageous_o assault_v he_o choose_v out_o the_o slow_a of_o his_o army_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v rout_v the_o ammonite_n will_v soon_o be_v discourage_v and_o sly_a too_o verse_n 12._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o let_v we_o play_v the_o man_n for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o joab_n do_v encourage_v his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n to_o fight_v valiant_o first_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o own_o country_n and_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o cruel_a adversary_n who_o if_o they_o prevail_v will_v certain_o overrun_a their_o land_n lie_v waste_v their_o city_n and_o make_v havoc_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o second_o by_o remember_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o party_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n verse_n 16._o and_o hadarezer_n send_v and_o bring_v out_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beyond_o euphrates_n hadarezer_n and_o his_o syrian_n fear_v that_o david_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o they_o for_o aid_v the_o ammonite_n resolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o can_v that_o they_o may_v assay_v to_o cast_v off_o david_n yoke_n verse_n 18._o and_o david_n slay_v the_o man_n of_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o forty_o thousand_o horseman_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o fight_v in_o chariot_n beside_o forty_o thousand_o footman_n
inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n charge_v david_n with_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n thou_o have_v kill_v uriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n first_o the_o person_n who_o david_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o express_o name_v the_o rather_o because_o uriah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o eminency_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n chap._n 23.39_o and_o one_o it_o seem_v that_o fear_a god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v to_o david_n chap._n 11.11_o the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o shall_v i_o then_o go_v home_o into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o lie_v with_o my_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o party_n murder_v do_v much_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n second_o even_o his_o marry_n with_o bathsheba_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o because_o he_o have_v accomplish_v this_o marriage_n by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o conceal_v his_o adultery_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v do_v now_o chucker_n himself_o as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v well_o even_o by_o this_o marriage_n he_o have_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o three_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v uriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o evil_n wrap_v up_o in_o this_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o treachery_n in_o this_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n great_o abhor_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o plot_n they_o have_v lay_v when_o he_o be_v engage_v they_o retire_v from_o he_o and_o so_o base_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o he_o three_o the_o ammonite_n be_v encourage_v hereby_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n and_o over_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n they_o profess_v yea_o perhaps_o over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o regardless_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o or_o not_o able_a to_o protect_v those_o that_o fight_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o fourthly_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o discourage_v thereby_o verse_n 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o his_o three_o son_n amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n who_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bloody_a war_n wherewith_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v continual_o molest_v especial_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o successor_n of_o jeroboam_n verse_n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o amnons_n incest_n and_o absaloms_n rebellion_n and_o other_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o his_o providence_n concurre_v in_o the_o worst_a evil_n that_o man_n do_v and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n concern_v which_o that_o be_v mean_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n where_o by_o his_o neighbour_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o who_o be_v nigh_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o david_n eye_n because_o it_o be_v do_v while_o he_o live_v and_o he_o come_v to_o know_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o absalon_n do_v it_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n chap._n 16.22_o and_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o they_o spread_v for_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n perhaps_o the_o same_o house_n from_o the_o roof_n whereof_o david_n do_v first_o cast_v a_o lustful_a eye_n upon_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n chap._n 11.2_o verse_n 12._o for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o he_o among_o all_o the_o people_n because_o he_o have_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o shame_n among_o man_n then_o of_o his_o displeasure_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o compare_v together_o saul_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 15.24.25_o with_o this_o of_o david_n to_o nathan_n there_o seem_v better_a expression_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a in_o that_o of_o saul_n then_o in_o this_o of_o david_n for_o saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n more_o full_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n beside_o he_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o desire_v samuel_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v atonement_n with_o he_o but_o now_o david_n only_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o those_o that_o most_o sleight_n their_o sin_n and_o yet_o saul_n be_v reject_v and_o david_n have_v a_o answer_n of_o pardon_n present_o return_v to_o he_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o david_n heart_n be_v true_o humble_v which_o saul_n be_v not_o and_o thence_o be_v the_o difference_n doubtless_o david_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o shame_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o ado_n perhaps_o he_o have_v to_o say_v that_o but_o afterward_o we_o see_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n more_o full_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o have_v pen_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o contain_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v see_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v neither_o eternal_o nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a stroke_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o which_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o himself_o have_v so_o judge_v against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o fear_v it_o because_o of_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n verse_n 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n have_v david_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o by_o cause_v uriah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o ammonite_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o at_o least_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o people_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n when_o they_o oppress_v grievous_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o captive_n isaiah_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o second_o because_o by_o
rear_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o present_a judgement_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o they_o but_o why_o be_v this_o altar_n appoint_v to_o be_v rear_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o intimate_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o plague_n that_o it_o may_v go_v no_o further_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n 1._o chron._n 21.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n thither_o therefore_o david_n be_v send_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o because_o of_o david_n fear_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n herein_o to_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n which_o we_o find_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.29.30_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o burn_a offering_n be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o gibeon_n but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o give_v over_o intercede_v there_o to_o go_v unto_o gibeon_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o weaken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o gibeon_n what_o place_n be_v then_o sitter_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o then_o that_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n three_o to_o signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o araunah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jebusite_n though_o doubtless_o at_o present_a a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n appoint_v david_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o his_o threshingâ—floore_n do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o and_o fourthly_a because_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o very_a place_n to_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v as_o be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 3.1_o then_o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o place_n consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o endear_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o this_o rage_a pestilence_n verse_n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o ox_n for_o wood_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.23_o there_o be_v add_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o also_o his_o wheat_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a lo_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ox_n also_o for_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n and_o the_o wheat_n for_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o give_v it_o all_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o terror_n he_o be_v strike_v into_o by_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o draw_a sword_n for_o as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o from_o 1._o chron._n 21.20_o both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v see_v the_o angel_n and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n intend_v be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o lie_v now_o upon_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o sell_v he_o proffer_v to_o give_v unto_o david_n not_o the_o thresh_a floor_n only_o but_o the_o ox_n also_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n wheat_n and_o all_o not_o care_v how_o much_o he_o give_v for_o so_o good_a a_o use_n verse_n 23._o all_o these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o most_o expositor_n do_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o araunah_n have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o to_o let_v david_n reign_v as_o king_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o this_o ground_n methinks_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v this_o conceit_n rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o extol_v the_o bounty_n of_o araunah_n that_o he_o do_v herein_o as_o it_o be_v match_n david_n the_o king_n in_o bounty_n &_o carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o king_n then_o a_o private_a subject_n in_o this_o his_o princely_a bounty_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o araunah_n nay_o but_o i_o will_v sure_o buy_v it_o of_o thou_o at_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o david_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o know_v well_o that_o sometime_o a_o king_n request_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o command_n &_o that_o subject_n do_v often_o give_v what_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v it_o but_o because_o david_n may_v well_o see_v that_o araunah_n offer_v these_o thing_n free_o it_o be_v better_a say_v by_o other_o that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o serve_v god_n cost-free_a so_o david_n buy_v the_o threshing-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1._o chron._n 11.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n which_o seem_v difference_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o buy_v the_o thresning-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n as_o here_o for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o house_n where_o afterward_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v he_o give_v six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n verse_n 25._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o israel_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n testify_v by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.26_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o burn_v the_o burn_a offering_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o holy_a feast_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o burnt-offering_n be_v first_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n otherwise_o call_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o they_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o these_o two_o follow_a book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o history_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v book_n of_o samuel_n because_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n only_a solomon_n reign_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o death_n of_o david_n as_o make_v way_n thereto_o because_o in_o his_o reign_n we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o follow_a schism_n and_o rend_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o judah_n and_o that_o of_o samaria_n by_o who_o these_o book_n be_v write_v we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o
oath_n that_o adonijah_n shall_v present_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v former_o pardon_v he_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o loyalty_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v chap_n 1.52_o which_o have_v now_o forfeit_v by_o this_o second_o attempt_n even_o for_o his_o former_a conspiracy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v die_v as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v in_o his_o oath_n of_o god_n establish_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v because_o his_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v that_o which_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v thus_o against_o adonijah_n he_o that_o have_v set_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o know_v will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o herein_o but_o however_o here_o we_o see_v still_o that_o verify_v which_o nathan_n have_v threaten_v against_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.10_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n verse_n 26._o and_o unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o king_n get_v thou_o to_o anathoth_o etc._n etc._n he_o banish_v he_o from_o the_o court_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o anathoth_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n josh_n 21.18_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hereafter_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o verse_n 27._o so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o ehiloh_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a as_o god_n have_v threaten_v eli_n above_o fourscore_o year_n since_o 1._o sam._n 2.31.35_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n to_o zadok_v who_o be_v descend_v of_o eleazar_n and_o so_o also_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v fulfil_v numb_a 25.13_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 28._o then_o tiding_n come_v to_o joab_n to_o wit_n that_o adonijah_n be_v slay_v and_o abiathar_n put_v from_o his_o place_n for_o joab_n have_v turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absalon_n this_o clause_n be_v insert_v first_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o danger_n his_o side_v with_o adonijah_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o business_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o have_v stick_v so_o faithful_o to_o david_n in_o the_o case_n of_o absalon_n shall_v now_o take_v part_n with_o adonijah_n in_o his_o usurpation_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o verse_n 30._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o this_o joab_n speak_v doubtless_o as_o hope_v that_o by_o hang_v on_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o put_v he_o to_o death_n indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o think_v consider_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o express_v exod._n 21.15_o that_o he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n wilful_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o joab_n dream_v not_o now_o of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o murder_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n but_o only_o of_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o adonijah_n in_o which_o case_n he_o hope_v the_o altar_n may_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o he_o verse_n 31._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o solomon_n enjoin_v as_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v a_o shelter_n to_o wilful_a murderer_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v that_o joab_n shall_v be_v slay_v there_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v thence_o yet_o perhaps_o benaiah_n have_v before_o bid_v joab_n come_v forth_o voluntary_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o solomon_n give_v he_o here_o a_o charge_n only_o to_o draw_v he_o thence_o by_o force_n and_o then_o to_o slay_v he_o for_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exod._n 21.14_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o slay_v and_o the_o same_o course_n we_o see_v be_v take_v with_o athaliah_n 2._o king_n 11.15_o have_v she_o forth_o without_o the_o range_n and_o he_o that_o follow_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v let_v she_o not_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v his_o blood_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n who_o fall_v upon_o two_o man_n more_o righteous_a and_o better_a than_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o solomon_n speak_v as_o judge_v that_o their_o open_a insurrection_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o his_o treacherour_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o he_o add_v and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n my_o father_n david_n not_o know_v of_o it_o very_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o insert_v this_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 36._o build_v thou_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o thence_o any_o whither_o shimei_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o bahurim_n to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n both_o to_o prevent_v all_o seditious_a practice_n he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v run_v into_o and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o solomon_n eye_n &_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o if_o he_o go_v away_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o so_o a_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v against_o he_o which_o he_o wait_v for_o as_o his_o father_n have_v advise_v he_o v._o 8.9_o verse_n 37._o on_o the_o day_n thou_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o go_v any_o way_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o here_o his_o go_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n be_v particular_o express_v because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bahurim_n where_o he_o former_o dwell_v &_o where_o his_o inheritance_n lay_v 2._o sam._n 16.5_o verse_n 38._o and_o shimei_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o say_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o solomon_n have_v say_v as_o we_o may_v see_v v._o 42.43_o verse_n 40._o and_o shimei_n arise_v and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v to_o gath_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n at_o this_o time_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o philistine_n it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o shimei_n shall_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o two_o runaway_n servant_n venture_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o covetousness_n do_v ordinary_o so_o besot_v man_n that_o it_o make_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a second_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n against_o his_o servant_n that_o either_o he_o think_v not_o of_o his_o danger_n or_o else_o however_o can_v not_o forbear_v three_o that_o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o do_v this_o secret_o it_o will_v not_o be_v know_v it_o be_v now_o three_o year_n since_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v he_o vers_fw-la 39_o and_o by_o this_o time_n he_o may_v hope_v that_o solomon_n will_v not_o so_o heedful_o mind_n what_o he_o do_v at_o first_o so_o strict_o command_v he_o have_v matter_n of_o state_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o intend_v and_o therefore_o go_v secret_o and_o return_v speedy_o there_o will_v be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o such_o a_o outscape_n as_o this_o be_v and_o fourthly_a that_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o it_o that_o carry_v he_o on_o headlong_o upon_o his_o own_o ruin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o just_a reward_n for_o his_o base_a revile_v of_o david_n the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n verse_n 46._o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o offender_n do_v establish_v kingdom_n and_o beside_o the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v solomon_n be_v now_o destroy_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o solomon_n make_v affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o take_v pharaoh_n daughter_n david_n have_v marry_v
that_o be_v already_o in_o a_o mutinous_a temper_n it_o be_v ill_o come_v they_o may_v think_v into_o his_o clutch_n who_o little_a finger_n be_v so_o heavy_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o fair_a usage_n from_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v with_o his_o people_n can_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o yoke_n and_o whip_n and_o scorpion_n verse_n 16._o the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n again_o of_o our_o own_o tribe_n as_o former_o a_o seditious_a speech_n much_o like_o that_o of_o sheba_n 2._o sam._n 20.1_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o whereto_o happy_o they_o do_v allude_v beside_o by_o call_v david_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scorn_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n they_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v be_v former_o raise_v by_o they_o from_o a_o mean_a condition_n to_o be_v their_o king_n it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a that_o his_o grandchild_n shall_v now_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v scarce_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n that_o be_v let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o dwelling_n and_o not_o stay_v here_o to_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o among_o our_o own_o tribe_n let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o king_n because_o of_o old_a they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n this_o phrase_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o use_n among_o they_o now_o see_v to_o thy_o house_n david_n this_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o david_n make_v much_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n for_o beyond_o their_o bound_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o extend_v we_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o provide_v a_o king_n among_o our_o own_o tribe_n verse_n 17._o but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n rehoboam_n reign_v over_o they_o two_o several_a way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n either_o of_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o leave_v their_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n &_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o rehoboam_n as_o their_o brethren_n of_o judah_n do_v or_o else_o rather_o of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o though_o their_o brethren_n of_o israel_n fall_v off_o from_o rehoboam_n yet_o the_o continue_a constant_a to_o he_o verse_n 18._o then_o king_n rehoboam_n send_v adoram_n who_o be_v over_o the_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v send_v yet_o too_o late_o to_o pacify_v the_o people_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o taxer_n of_o the_o people_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o do_v more_o enrage_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o stone_v he_o and_o this_o too_o be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o folly_n in_o rehoboam_n verse_n 19_o so_o israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v here_o call_v rebellion_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_a for_o though_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v that_o jeroboam_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n chap._n 11.31_o yet_o because_o the_o people_n have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n herein_o but_o do_v what_o they_o do_v mere_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o in_o a_o discontent_n against_o rehoboam_n their_o way_n be_v rebellious_a however_o they_o do_v thereby_o accomplish_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v verse_n 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o israel_n hear_v that_o jeroboam_n be_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jeroboam_n be_v among_o the_o re_v when_o at_o first_o they_o demand_v of_o rehoboam_n a_o relaxation_n of_o their_o burden_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o rehoboam_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o be_v then_o know_v only_o to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o know_v among_o the_o people_n they_o present_o assemble_v themselves_o send_v for_o he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o general_o expositor_n understand_v this_o place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v here_o to_o relate_v how_o the_o israelite_n make_v jeroboam_n their_o king_n their_o first_o call_v he_o to_o their_o assembly_n be_v only_o here_o again_o repeat_v there_o be_v none_o that_o follow_v the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v to_o jeroboam_n chap._n 11.31_o and_o therefore_o rehoboam_n must_v needs_o have_v two_o tribe_n which_o be_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n as_o be_v clear_o express_v 2_o chro._n 11.2_o but_o because_o benjamin_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a little_a tribe_n and_o be_v join_v with_o judah_n be_v still_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o none_o continue_v firm_a to_o rehoboam_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o verse_n 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o nor_o sight_n against_o your_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v rend_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o house_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o intimation_n too_o of_o another_o motive_n in_o these_o first_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o isiraelite_n be_v their_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n apart_o by_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o circumstance_n which_o may_v render_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v we_o see_v in_o the_o war_n which_o they_o make_v against_o benjamin_n with_o god_n approbation_n judg._n 20.1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o god_n people_n in_o any_o case_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o now_o unlawful_a be_v because_o god_n do_v now_o make_v know_v to_o they_o that_o this_o which_o be_v do_v be_v of_o he_o and_o then_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n decree_v herein_o even_o this_o also_o may_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o balance_n that_o the_o war_n which_o they_o intend_v be_v against_o their_o brethren_n they_o hearken_v therefore_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o be_v stay_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o rehoboam_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v do_v ever_o after_o this_o attempt_v to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v continual_a hostility_n betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n and_o the_o borderer_n on_o both_o side_n do_v continual_o make_v inroad_n one_o upon_o another_o chap._n 14.30_o verse_n 25._o then_o jeroboam_n build_v shechem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o forrify_v these_o two_o city_n shechem_n and_o pennel_n the_o one_o within_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o without_o and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o shechem_n be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o abimelech_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n jud._n 9.45_o verse_n 27._o if_o this_o people_n go_v up_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n though_o god_n have_v promise_v jeroboam_n by_o ahijah_n the_o prophet_n chap._n 11.38_o that_o if_o he_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o david_n yet_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v continue_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v they_o will_v soon_o return_v to_o rehoboam_n again_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o they_o will_v be_v force_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v apprehend_v as_o traitor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o give_v over_o their_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o
the_o impotency_n or_o her_o rage_n and_o passion_n which_o god_n by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n do_v now_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o prophet_n for_o else_o she_o will_v never_o have_v send_v he_o word_n what_o she_o mean_v to_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o warning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v go_v concern_v this_o form_n of_o swear_v so_o let_v the_o god_n do_v to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o beersheba_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v in_o mind_n because_o of_o those_o great_a wonder_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overbear_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o erewhile_o fear_v not_o ahab_n and_o all_o his_o baalite_n do_v now_o at_o the_o threat_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o only_o fly_v into_o another_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o good_a jehoshaphat_n then_o reign_v yea_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o beersheba_n that_o be_v southward_a in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o all_o that_o land_n but_o also_o from_o thence_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o as_o suspect_v any_o evil_n from_o good_a jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o as_o fear_v lest_o ahab_n or_o jezebel_n shall_v send_v some_o or_o other_o into_o judah_n to_o dispatch_v he_o there_o and_o happy_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v too_o great_a correspondence_n betwixt_o jehoshaphat_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o go_v from_o beersheba_n because_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o because_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hide_v himself_o he_o leave_v his_o servant_n there_o verse_n 4._o and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n the_o misery_n that_o at_o present_a he_o undergo_v make_v he_o now_o as_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o life_n as_o before_o he_o be_v solicitous_a by_o flight_n to_o preserve_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o die_v here_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n jezebel_n and_o her_o baalites_n can_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n that_o have_v all_o die_v before_o i_o and_o therefore_o since_o my_o life_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o misery_n i_o desire_v to_o end_v my_o day_n present_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o cake_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n behold_v intimate_v how_o wonderful_a it_o be_v to_o he_o he_o not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v verse_n 7._o arise_v and_o eat_v because_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o elijah_n happy_o have_v not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o far_o and_o long_o he_o shall_v still_o wander_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v well_o refresh_v himself_o with_o that_o provision_n which_o by_o his_o angel_n he_o have_v now_o send_v to_o he_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n unto_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n so_o call_v because_o there_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n and_o there_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n how_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o meat_n can_v sustain_v elijah_n so_o long_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sustain_v moses_n as_o long_o without_o food_n so_o he_o be_v please_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o meal_n thus_o to_o sustain_v elijah_n thereby_o to_o show_v with_o how_o little_o he_o can_v uphold_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o strait_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o both_o christ_n moses_n and_o elijah_n who_o appear_v together_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v do_v each_o of_o they_o fast_o in_o their_o several_a time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n without_o any_o sustenance_n verse_n 9_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elijah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o not_o among_o my_o people_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o verse_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o thy_o glory_n and_o worship_n and_o grieve_v in_o thy_o behalf_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n forsake_v thou_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n yea_o and_o i_o have_v oppose_v what_o in_o i_o lay_v the_o horrible_a apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o hereby_o i_o have_v incense_v the_o adversary_n against_o i_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o be_o here_o force_v to_o hide_v myself_o but_o howsoever_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n make_v not_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o imply_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o flight_n then_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o flee_v thither_o which_o be_v his_o fault_n for_o fear_v of_o jezebel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o people_n have_v former_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o any_o altar_n but_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o those_o king_n that_o pull_v down_o these_o altar_n and_o take_v away_o these_o high_a place_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o israelites_n not_o do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n but_o only_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n that_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o memorial_n leave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o their_o bitter_a hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v revolt_v thus_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o understand_v by_o expositor_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v another_o probable_a sense_n give_v of_o they_o they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v destroy_v thy_o worship_n to_o wit_n by_o restrain_v man_n from_o god_n altar_n at_o jerusalem_n ay_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o myself_o that_o do_v open_o plead_v thy_o cause_n against_o thy_o enemy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o hide_v themselves_o chap._n 18.13_o verse_n 11._o and_o behold_v the_o lord_n pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o at_o present_a to_o his_o servant_n elijah_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n be_v express_v and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o be_v tell_v more_o particular_o how_o this_o be_v do_v first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o these_o appear_v to_o elijah_n &_o speak_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o these_o be_v but_o glorious_a forerunner_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o then_o at_o last_o there_o come_v after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n or_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v be_v first_o to_o humble_a elijah_n with_o those_o terrible_a forego_v sign_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o power_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o awfulnesse_n and_o sear_v and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v harken_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o withal_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o he_o
question_v and_o doubt_v whether_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v effectual_a or_o no_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o she_o resolve_v confident_o that_o she_o will_v not_o return_v without_o he_o verse_n 31._o and_o lay_v the_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n etc._n etc._n some_o ascribe_v this_o to_o want_v of_o faith_n both_o in_o gehazi_n and_o the_o mother_n other_o think_v that_o elisha_n give_v that_o direction_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n without_o any_o special_a direction_n or_o promise_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o because_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n with_o this_o staff_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o change_n of_o elisha_n his_o purpose_n have_v he_o not_o yield_v to_o have_v go_v himself_o perhaps_o the_o staff_n may_v have_v be_v effectual_a now_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o power_n and_o help_v till_o the_o prophet_n come_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o child_n &c_n &c_n he_o apply_v his_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o two_o body_n of_o such_o disproportion_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o verse_n 35._o then_o he_o return_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n why_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o lie_v upon_o the_o child_n to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o then_o go_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o child_n again_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o lie_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o child_n or_o that_o perceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wax_v warm_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v it_o do_v the_o joy_n thereof_o do_v make_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o fetch_v a_o turn_n and_o then_o present_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n again_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o exceed_a vehemency_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o strong_a desire_n to_o be_v thus_o various_a in_o their_o action_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o one_o posture_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o as_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o themselves_o till_o their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o child_n open_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o child_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o other_o miracle_n so_o in_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o elisha_n as_o his_o successor_n by_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v elijah_n divide_v jordan_n with_o his_o mantle_n 2_o king_n 2.8_o so_o do_v elisha_n too_o verse_n 14._o elijah_n multiply_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephaths_n oil_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o and_o elisha_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o poor_a prophet_n widow_n vers_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n elijah_n bring_v rain_n from_o heaven_n after_o a_o time_n of_o great_a drought_n 1._o king_n 18.41_o and_o elisha_n supply_v three_o king_n and_o their_o army_n with_o water_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o drought_n 2_o king_n 3.16_o 17._o elijah_n curse_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o they_o be_v present_o destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o and_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o reproach_v and_o mock_v he_o and_o they_o be_v present_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o she_o bear_v chapter_n â—_o 24_o and_o so_o now_o here_o elisha_n raise_v from_o death_n the_o shunamite_n son_n as_o elijah_n have_v raise_v the_o sareptan_n son_n before_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o verse_n 33._o and_o elisha_n come_v to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dearth_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o this_o city_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sit_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o as_o paul_n use_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22.3_o which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o rather_o add_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v by_o elishaes_n mean_n that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o holy_a exercise_n be_v continue_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o famine_n verse_n 39_o and_o one_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o gather_v herb_n and_o find_v a_o wild_a vine_n and_o gather_v thereof_o wild_a gourd_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o gather_v herb_n for_o the_o pottage_n he_o light_v upon_o this_o wild_a vine_n and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o gather_v thereof_o now_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o this_o be_v coloquintida_n a_o plant_n that_o grow_v in_o field_n and_o hedg-rowe_n somewhat_o like_o a_o vine_n the_o gourd_n that_o be_v the_o leaf_n and_o branch_n whereof_o be_v bitter_a and_o poisonous_a verse_n 40._o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n as_o fear_v by_o their_o bitter_a and_o unsavoury_a raze_v there_o have_v be_v poison_n in_o the_o pottage_n verse_n 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o man_n from_o baalshalisha_a and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o god_n bread_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o fruit_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n number_n 18.12_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v now_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n ever_o since_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 11.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o good_a man_n bring_v these_o twenty_o loaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o instruct_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n in_o this_o great_a dearth_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n chap._n v._n verse_n 5._o go_v and_o i_o will_v send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n chap._n 3.1_o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v therewith_o send_v naaman_n my_o servant_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v recover_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o what_o any_o prophet_n in_o israel_n can_v do_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v verse_n 7._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n his_o word_n show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n namely_o the_o fear_n that_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o old_a enemy_n of_o israel_n seek_v in_o this_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n that_o he_o may_v invade_v the_o land_n yet_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o to_o cover_v this_o he_o pretend_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o require_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n never_o think_v of_o what_o elisha_n can_v do_v verse_n 8._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o thus_o elisha_n covert_o tax_v the_o king_n for_o so_o little_a regard_v the_o miracle_n which_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v that_o now_o he_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o the_o syrian_n shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n though_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o let_v he_o come_v now_o to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n verse_n 10._o and_o elisha_n send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o he_o say_v go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n not_o go_v out_o to_o he_o first_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o but_o send_v he_o a_o message_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o second_o that_o naaman_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o do_v
time_n all_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v call_v eunuch_n as_o we_o see_v potiphar_n to_o who_o joseph_n be_v sell_v though_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v term_v a_o eunuch_n gen._n 37.36_o verse_n 7._o and_o elisha_n come_v to_o damascus_n and_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o to_o damascus_n according_a to_o a_o charge_n give_v he_o by_o elijah_n purposely_o to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n but_o why_o be_v elijah_n send_v from_o mount_n horeb_n to_o damascus_n if_o god_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n 1._o king_n 19.15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v return_v on_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v anoint_v hazael_n to_o be_v king_n over_o syria_n rather_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o confirm_v that_o to_o hazael_n by_o a_o second_o prediction_n which_o former_o upon_o elijah_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o much_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o present_a famine_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o come_v thither_o find_v benhadad_a sick_a whether_o his_o sickness_n be_v occasion_v through_o grief_n as_o josephus_n say_v for_o the_o shameful_a flight_n of_o his_o army_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n chap._n 7.6_o especial_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o causeless_a fear_n the_o scripture_n express_v not_o but_o only_a note_n how_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o recovery_n who_o ere_o while_o he_o send_v to_o apprehend_v in_o dothan_n chap._n 6.13_o 14._o encourage_v happy_o thereto_o also_o by_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o servant_n naaman_n verse_n 10._o go_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o disease_n be_v not_o mortal_a thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v of_o thy_o sickness_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n add_v concern_v his_o death_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v his_o sickness_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v visit_v to_o this_o a_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v well_o recover_v notwithstanding_o his_o sickness_n but_o withal_o a_o intimation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v to_o wit_n by_o another_o mean_n though_o not_o by_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o settle_v his_o countenance_n steadfast_o till_o he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v elisha_n do_v fix_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o upon_o hazael_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v or_o rather_o until_o hazael_n begin_v to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v the_o prophet_n look_v so_o earnest_o upon_o he_o verse_n 13._o and_o elisha_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o syria_n intimate_v that_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o he_o will_v exercise_v those_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o israelite_n which_o now_o he_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o and_o that_o because_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o when_o once_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o syria_n he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o god_n people_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o thence_o be_v damascus_n threaten_v under_o those_o term_n amos_n 1.4_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a verse_n 15._o he_o take_v a_o thick_a cloth_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o water_n and_o spread_v it_o on_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o benhadad_a be_v strangle_v by_o hazael_n and_o that_o so_o that_o no_o sign_n or_o token_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o perhaps_o too_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o allay_v the_o distemper_n of_o heat_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n jehoshaphat_n have_v design_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o thence_o the_o year_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n his_o beginning_n to_o reign_v be_v count_v to_o be_v both_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 3.1_o and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 1.17_o but_o at_o his_o return_n he_o resume_v the_o royal_a power_n whole_o to_o himself_o not_o communicate_v the_o same_o again_o to_o his_o son_n until_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o then_o this_o old_a king_n take_v unto_o he_o this_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n himself_o yet_o live_v the_o cause_n whereof_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v some_o discord_n and_o difference_n which_o break_v out_o even_o then_o between_o he_o and_o his_o young_a brethren_n which_o as_o they_o move_v jehoshaphat_n to_o commit_v to_o his_o young_a son_n the_o custody_n of_o strong_a fence_a city_n in_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 21.3_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v they_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v this_o his_o elder_a son_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o himself_o be_v live_v for_o fear_v of_o tumult_n after_o his_o death_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n four_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n and_o four_o year_n himself_o alone_o verse_n 18._o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n athaliah_n vers_fw-la 26._o verse_n 19_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v judah_n for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o give_v he_o always_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v continue_v though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o former_o they_o enjoy_v before_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 20._o in_o his_o day_n edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n the_o edomite_n ever_o since_o david_n time_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o have_v be_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o viceroy_n who_o they_o set_v over_o they_o 1._o king_n 22.47_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n but_o now_o they_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n gen._n 27.40_o that_o esau_n shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n from_o off_o his_o neck_n 2._o chron._n 21.2_o we_o read_v first_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o present_o make_v use_v of_o his_o power_n against_o his_o six_o young_a brethren_n and_o have_v get_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n slay_v they_o and_z together_o with_o they_o for_o company_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n such_o belike_o as_o either_o former_o or_o then_o have_v take_v their_o part_n &_o that_o withal_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n erect_v high_a place_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o embrace_v that_o idolatry_n which_o himself_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n vers_fw-la 10.11_o and_o these_o combustion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n we_o may_v well_o think_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o edomite_n to_o revolt_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o god_n punish_v these_o his_o abominable_a course_n verse_n 22._o yet_o edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v though_o joram_n overthrow_v the_o edomite_n in_o that_o forementioned_a battle_n vers_fw-la 21._o yet_o they_o retire_v into_o their_o place_n of_o advantage_n persist_v resolute_o in_o their_o revolt_n and_o so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o land_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o
reign_v to_o wit_n when_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v make_v king_n of_o judah_n be_v count_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o from_o his_o first_o designation_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o full_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n until_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o amaziah_n see_v chap._n 15.1_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o chron._n 25.2_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o do_v that_o good_a he_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n or_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o please_a god_n such_o as_o his_o father_n be_v such_o be_v he_o his_o father_n a_o while_n out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o out_o of_o a_o false_a hollow_a heart_n and_o so_o afterward_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o do_v he_o verse_n 4._o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exception_n not_o to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o of_o his_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v for_o his_o father_n joash_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o outward_a conformity_n which_o at_o first_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n herein_o he_o fail_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppress_v that_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n verse_n 5._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n joash_n chap._n 12.20_o 21._o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o amaziah_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n and_o so_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o punish_v the_o traitor_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v his_o government_n well_o establish_v and_o find_v that_o the_o conspirator_n howsoever_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v applaud_v as_o the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o any_o mighty_a partaker_n in_o their_o fact_n nor_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o their_o person_n he_o on_o a_o sudden_a call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o without_o any_o tumult_n they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 6._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o murderer_n he_o slay_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v note_v as_o one_o of_o those_o act_n wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o commendable_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v well_o fear_v lest_o the_o child_n of_o those_o he_o now_o put_v to_o death_n may_v seek_v in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v this_o then_o transgress_v god_n law_n which_o enjoin_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o parent_n deut._n 24.16_o verse_n 7._o he_o slay_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n ten_o thousand_o and_o take_v selah_n by_o war_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o valley_n of_o salt_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.13_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o war_n at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o syrian_n that_o kindle_v in_o amaziah_n a_o desire_n of_o undertake_v some_o expedition_n wherein_o himself_o may_v purchase_v the_o like_a honour_n or_o what_o else_o it_o be_v that_o first_o put_v amaziah_n upon_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o edomite_n it_o be_v not_o express_v sufficient_a cause_n he_o have_v of_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o because_o in_o his_o grandfather_n jehorams_fw-mi time_n they_o have_v rebel_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a subjection_n will_v be_v he_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v they_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o enterprise_n be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 25.5_o 16._o as_o first_o that_o though_o upon_o a_o view_n take_v he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o serviceable_a man_n for_o the_o war_n yet_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o wage_v this_o war_n chief_o by_o mercenary_n he_o hire_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o able_a valiant_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n who_o be_v in_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o successful_a war_n against_o the_o syrian_n become_v famous_a soldier_n to_o go_v with_o he_o against_o the_o edomite_n for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o ill_a success_n if_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n because_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o cruel_a syrian_n however_o he_o stick_v a_o while_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o dismiss_v they_o and_o they_o enrage_v hereby_o to_o revenge_v this_o high_a disgrace_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n in_o their_o return_n and_o slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o take_v much_o spoil_n second_o that_o enter_v afterward_o courageous_o into_o the_o edomite_n country_n with_o his_o own_o soldier_n he_o obtain_v against_o they_o a_o notable_a victory_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o slay_v of_o they_o ten_o thousand_o as_o be_v here_o express_v but_o also_o take_v other_o ten_o thousand_o prisoner_n who_o he_o throw_v from_o a_o high_a rock_n that_o very_a place_n perhaps_o which_o be_v here_o call_v selah_n or_o the_o rock_n use_v it_o may_v be_v such_o severity_n against_o they_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o victory_n they_o still_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v again_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n &_o three_o that_o when_o he_o return_v home_o besot_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a witchcraft_n he_o set_v up_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o among_o the_o other_o spoil_v he_o have_v bring_v away_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o check_v he_o for_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o fearful_a doom_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o verse_n 8._o then_o amaziah_n send_v messenger_n to_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v amaziah_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o edomite_n send_v a_o proud_a challenge_n to_o joash_n wherein_o he_o dare_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o best_a force_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o have_v dismiss_v when_o he_o undertake_v the_o late_a expedition_n against_o mount_n seir_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o joash_n 2._o chron._n 25.13_o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o late_a wrong_n may_v also_o bring_v old_a matter_n into_o question_n namely_o the_o slaughter_n which_o jehu_n the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o joash_n have_v make_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o especial_o the_o title_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v to_o
of_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n before_o samaria_n as_o be_v here_o clear_o employ_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o menahem_n smite_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o tiphsah_n from_o tirzah_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o tirzah_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v some_o other_o tiphsah_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o tirzah_n the_o cause_n why_o menahem_n smite_v this_o city_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v because_o they_o open_v not_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o gate_n to_o receive_v he_o whereupon_o be_v enrage_v against_o they_o like_o a_o true_a tyrant_n to_o make_v the_o other_o city_n afraid_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n he_o smite_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o it_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o exercise_v therein_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a instance_n here_o give_v all_o the_o woman_n therein_o that_o be_v with_o child_n he_o rip_v up_o verse_n 19_o and_o pull_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v against_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o babylonian_n monarch_n call_v in_o other_o writer_n belosus_fw-la and_o phul-belosus_a the_o assyrian_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o pull_v or_o belosus_fw-la join_v with_o arbaces_n the_o mede_n besiege_v sardanapalus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n a_o effeminate_a prince_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n until_o at_o last_o after_o two_o year_n siege_n in_o despair_n he_o burn_v himself_o and_o thereupon_o his_o monarchy_n be_v divide_v arbaces_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o pull_v or_o belosus_fw-la the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n and_o therefore_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o now_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o invasion_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o syrian_n from_o who_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o have_v take_v much_o chap._n 14.28_o he_o recover_v damascus_n and_o hamath_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o call_v in_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o weaken_v by_o those_o civil_a and_o intestine_a broil_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o menahem_n give_v pull_v a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n that_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o not_o only_o purchase_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o assyrian_a king_n by_o that_o gift_n but_o also_o procure_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o aid_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o without_o opposition_n verse_n 25._o and_o smite_v he_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n house_n with_o argob_n and_o arieh_n and_o with_o he_o fifty_o man_n of_o the_o gileadite_n these_o it_o seem_v be_v pekah_n partner_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o pekahiah_n the_o son_n of_o menahem_n verse_n 29._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assryia_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v tilgath-pilnese_a 1._o chron._n 5.26_o and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o son_n of_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n that_o have_v not_o many_o year_n before_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o therefore_o call_v tiglath-pull-assir_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o now_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v express_v elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o it_o seem_v this_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n combine_v with_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n against_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v first_o several_o invade_v his_o land_n and_o sore_o oppress_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o joint_o go_v up_o to_o besiege_v ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o ahaz_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invade_v also_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n send_v to_o this_o great_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o desire_v his_o help_n against_o these_o two_o king_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o ahaz_n send_v messenger_n to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n come_v up_o and_o save_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v as_o he_o desire_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o this_o pekah_n have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o menahem_n who_o his_o father_n pull_v have_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o so_o take_v the_o several_a place_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n ijon_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o ephraim_n josh_n 16.6_o and_o kedesh_n and_o hazer_n city_n of_o napthali_n josh_n 19.36_o 37._o and_o gilead_n that_o be_v all_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n where_o the_o rubenites_n and_o gadite_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v their_o possession_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o napthali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n so_o that_o indeed_o at_o this_o time_n he_o subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n five_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n those_o without_o jordan_n who_o as_o they_o have_v first_o their_o inheritance_n give_v they_o so_o they_o be_v now_o first_o carry_v away_o captive_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n of_o israel_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o these_o that_o be_v now_o carry_v away_o or_o their_o posterity_n do_v ever_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o those_o of_o judah_n do_v that_o be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o their_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o when_o their_o brethren_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n isa_n 9.1_o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o afterward_o do_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n verse_n 30._o and_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o pekah_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v great_o enrage_v because_o so_o many_o of_o their_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o this_o their_o unfortunate_a king_n pekah_n partly_o because_o by_o make_v war_n against_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n causelesse_o he_o have_v provoke_v ahaz_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n to_o his_o help_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o slay_v pekahiah_n the_o son_n of_o menahem_n who_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n now_o be_v thus_o fall_v under_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o hoshea_n shall_v find_v enough_o that_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o according_o they_o accomplish_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n cut_v he_o off_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o himself_o get_v the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o pekahiah_n his_o sovereign_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o hoshea_n have_v slay_v pekah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o yet_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jotham_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n but_o to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n we_o must_v know_v that_o jotham_n live_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o
subject_n as_o will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o former_a king_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o we_o find_v 2._o chron._n 30.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n have_v proclaim_v a_o solemn_a passover_n many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o against_o he_o come_v up_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n when_o hoshea_n have_v slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v before_o note_v he_o find_v not_o so_o ready_a admittance_n into_o his_o throne_n as_o perhaps_o he_o expect_v and_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o combustion_n among_o themselves_o shalmaneser_n call_v by_o other_o nabonassar_n the_o son_n of_o tiglath-pileze_a be_v either_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o party_n that_o oppose_v hoshea_n or_o be_v of_o himself_o ready_a enough_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o these_o civil_a broil_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o subdue_v that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n have_v already_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ruin_v he_o come_v up_o against_o hoshea_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o hoshea_n be_v content_a to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o so_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v above_o note_v vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n find_v conspiracy_n in_o hoshea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shalmaneser_n the_o assyrian_a king_n discover_v that_o hoshea_n have_v practise_v with_o so_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n that_o hoshea_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v support_v herein_o with_o succour_n from_o egypt_n and_o this_o he_o first_o suspect_v by_o hear_v that_o hoshea_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o suspicion_n when_o he_o find_v that_o hoshea_n neglect_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o former_o he_o have_v yearly_a pay_v this_o so_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o by_o other_o historian_n be_v call_v sva_fw-la or_o sabucus_fw-la the_o ethiopian_a because_o in_o ethiopia_n he_o have_v his_o education_n the_o encroach_a power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a may_v be_v well_o terrible_a to_o egypâ—_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o animate_v hoshea_n against_o the_o assyrian_a the_o wonder_n only_o will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o he_o shall_v afford_v no_o more_o succour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o though_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o perhaps_o he_o may_v afford_v he_o succour_v however_o they_o prove_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v he_o against_o the_o overbear_a power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n shut_v he_o up_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v take_v samaria_n as_o be_v afterward_o relate_v vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o go_v up_o to_o samaria_n and_o besiege_v it_o three_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n which_o be_v the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n chap._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o against_o samaria_n and_o besiege_v it_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n they_o take_v it_o even_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n samaria_n be_v take_v verse_n 6._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v samaria_n and_o carry_v israel_n away_o into_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n from_o which_o they_o never_o return_v again_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v utter_o ruin_v have_v continue_v from_o jeroboam_n their_o first_o king_n about_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v secret_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a etc._n etc._n the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n be_v open_a and_o public_a but_o yet_o because_o they_o cover_v over_o this_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v secret_o or_o covert_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o private_a idolatry_n and_o impiety_n practise_v among_o they_o beside_o what_o be_v allow_v or_o enjoin_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o which_o these_o word_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 8.12_o son_n of_o man_n have_v thou_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a every_o man_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o imagery_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o build_v they_o high_a place_n in_o all_o their_o city_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o watchman_n to_o the_o fence_a city_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o in_o their_o city_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o solitary_a and_o unfrequented_a place_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tower_n build_v where_o watchman_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o castle_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n but_o there_o they_o have_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o high_a place_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o verse_n 13._o yet_o the_o lord_n testify_v against_o israel_n and_o against_o judah_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n that_o be_v by_o all_o his_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v know_v his_o will_n partly_o by_o divine_a revelation_n partly_o by_o vision_n verse_n 15._o and_o they_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o follow_v idol_n and_o do_v that_o which_o argue_v most_o gross_a folly_n and_o weakness_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 115.8_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o verse_n 17._o and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 21.20_o verse_n 18._o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o israel_n and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o where_o he_o have_v place_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o one_o people_n and_o so_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o tribe_n together_o with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 11.13_o verse_n 19_o also_o judah_n keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v by_o their_o example_n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v still_o the_o more_o offend_v hosea_n 4.15_o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v insert_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o judah_n sin_n who_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 3.8_o when_o for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereby_o backslide_n israel_n commit_v adultery_n i_o have_v put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n yet_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n fear_v not_o but_o go_v and_o play_v the_o harlot_n also_o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n reject_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o indeed_o though_o they_o of_o judah_n be_v afterward_o carry_v away_o captive_n also_o yet_o god_n do_v never_o reject_v
a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o king_n to_o stand_v on_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.14_o and_o therefore_o 2._o chron._n 34.31_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josiah_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n josiah_n do_v begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o idol_n which_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v six_o year_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v 2._o chron._n 34.3_o but_o upon_o his_o hear_n of_o those_o grievous_a threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n he_o now_o proceed_v further_o and_o perfect_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n undertake_v to_o relate_v the_o reformation_n that_o josiah_n wrought_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o add_v also_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v here_o how_o he_o suppress_v idolatry_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n he_o join_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o all_o his_o zealous_a act_n in_o root_a out_o idolatry_n may_v be_v relate_v together_o as_o here_o that_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v out_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a trash_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o inferior_a priest_n call_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o stock_n of_o eliazer_n and_o ithamar_n of_o who_o see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.17_o some_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jedaiah_n the_o second_o of_o those_o twenty_o four_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1._o chron._n 24.1.7_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o purge_v the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o burn_v they_o without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n of_o kidron_n and_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o they_o unto_o beth-el_a therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o prime_a seat_n of_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n and_o withal_o to_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o these_o idol_n and_o that_o idolatry_n there_o first_o erect_v from_o whence_o the_o infection_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n whatever_o touch_v the_o grave_n of_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o detestation_n of_o these_o idolatrous_a monument_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o most_o filthy_a thing_n fiâ—_n only_o for_o such_o unclean_a place_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o josiah_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n in_o beth-el_a which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o samaria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o first_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n have_v long_o since_o take_v beth-el_a from_o jeroboam_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 13.19_o and_o abijah_n pursue_v after_o jeroboam_n and_o take_v city_n from_o he_o beth-el_a with_o the_o town_n thereof_o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o second_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n be_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o josiah_n whence_o be_v that_o vers_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n josiah_n take_v away_o and_o do_v to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o beth-el_a of_o which_o two_o reason_n probable_a enough_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o flight_n and_o death_n of_o sennacherib_n when_o merodach_n oppose_v himself_o against_o esarhaddon_a his_o son_n hezekiah_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o faction_n in_o the_o north_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o so_o much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o people_n or_o second_o perhaps_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o babylonian_a king_n to_o set_v manasseh_n free_a when_o he_o be_v his_o prisoner_n in_o babylon_n do_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v he_o with_o his_o liberty_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v these_o territory_n against_o the_o egyptian_a who_o begin_v in_o these_o time_n with_o great_a power_n and_o success_n to_o oppose_v the_o babylonian_n and_o indeed_o the_o earnestness_n of_o josiah_n in_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n quarrel_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v so_o long_o hold_v great_a amity_n with_o those_o of_o egypt_n 2._o chron._n 35.20_o 21_o 22._o do_v argue_v that_o the_o composition_n which_o manasseh_n have_v make_v with_o that_o king_n or_o his_o ancestor_n be_v upon_o such_o friendly_a term_n as_o require_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a observation_n but_o also_o a_o thankful_a requital_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o translate_v idolatrous_a priest_n be_v chemarim_n and_o because_o we_o find_v they_o mention_v zeph_n 1.4_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n with_o the_o priest_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a minister_n of_o their_o idolatry_n different_a from_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o the_o monk_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o priest_n so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o wear_v black_a or_o colour_a garment_n or_o because_o they_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n in_o cell_n and_o cloister_n or_o because_o of_o their_o fiery_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o their_o religion_n or_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o employ_v in_o burn_a incense_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grove_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o grove_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o a_o very_a grove_n which_o idolatour_n for_o devotion_n have_v plant_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o plant_v thou_o a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o therefore_o josiah_n do_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o temple_n burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n without_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o powder_n thereof_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o in_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o have_v worship_v they_o in_o their_o life_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o imply_v 2._o chron._n 34.4_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n that_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o sodomite_n 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v not_o only_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o man_n unnatural_a lust_n but_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n who_o they_o think_v please_v with_o such_o horrid_a uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o house_n build_v close_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o the_o woman_n weave_v hang_n for_o the_o grove_n with_o which_o hang_n they_o compass_v in_o many_o several_a place_n in_o the_o grove_n as_o so_o many_o several_a tent_n and_o chappelsâ—_n dark_a the_o fit_a for_o those_o horrid_a deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v there_o do_v for_o there_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a uncleanness_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o bring_v
his_o servant_n jer._n 25.1.11_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n for_o immediate_o after_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o enter_v judea_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n besiege_v and_o force_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v jehoiakim_n in_o his_o power_n do_v at_o first_o intend_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 2._o chron._n 36.6_o but_o be_v at_o last_o entreat_v to_o leave_v he_o as_o his_o vassal_n take_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n daniel_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n with_o ananias_n misael_n and_o azarias_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o temple_n treasure_n nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n dan._n 1.1_o whereas_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v account_v the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 25.1_o the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n since_o first_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v well_o concur_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o again_o second_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o come_v first_o against_o judea_n while_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o prevail_v against_o jehoiakim_n but_o return_v soon_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o necho_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n preparation_n against_o he_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o commotion_n at_o home_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n have_v first_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n jer._n 46.1_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n against_o the_o gentile_n against_o egypt_n against_o the_o army_n of_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o charchemish_n which_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n smite_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o soon_o bring_v jehoiakim_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o jehoiakim_n become_v his_o servant_n three_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o egyptian_a king_n can_v not_o like_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o restore_v jehoahaz_n now_o prisoner_n in_o egypt_n and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a brother_n the_o rumour_n whereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o judea_n though_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v idle_a jer_n 22.11_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v in_o stead_n of_o josiah_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o but_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o captive_a do_v much_o perplex_v they_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o keep_v faith_n with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o babylonian_n if_o they_o shall_v revolt_v again_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fast_o keep_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v in_o the_o nine_o month_n jer._n 36_o 9_o at_o which_o time_n baruch_n send_v by_o jeremiah_n do_v public_o read_v the_o roll_n of_o jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n before_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prince_n carry_v to_o jehoiakim_n he_o have_v hear_v part_n of_o it_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o at_o length_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n hear_v of_o many_o glorious_a rumour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n preparation_n against_o the_o babylonian_n embolden_v hereby_o he_o renounce_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o babylonian_a as_o be_v express_v here_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o so_o side_v with_o the_o egyptian_n again_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v against_o he_o band_n of_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n not_o without_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o that_o as_o josephus_n say_v from_o that_o siege_n of_o tyre_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 26.7_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o tyrus_n nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n a_o king_n of_o king_n from_o the_o north_n with_o chariot_n and_o with_o horse_n and_o company_n and_o much_o people_n and_o bring_v thence_o with_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o company_n and_o band_n of_o several_a nation_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o jehoiakim_n and_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o for_o his_o perfidiousness_n in_o revolt_a from_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o field_n without_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o bird_n and_o beast_n for_o so_o jeremy_n have_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v jer._n 22.18_o 19_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 36.30_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n to_o the_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o frost_n this_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n three_o year_n after_o jehoiakim_v revolt_n for_o either_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n have_v hitherto_o detain_v nabuchadnezzar_n from_o come_v against_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o jew_n carry_v away_o by_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jer._n 52.28_o this_o be_v the_o people_n who_o nebuchad-rezzar_a carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n three_o thousand_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o jew_n verse_n 3._o sure_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.26_o verse_n 6._o so_o jehoiakim_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o jehoiachin_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v slay_v jehoiakim_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o be_v return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o country_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n make_v this_o jehoiachin_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeconiah_n 1._o chron._n 3.16_o and_o coniah_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n jer._n 22.24_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 1.11_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o leave_v at_o least_o in_o our_o most_o usual_a translation_n for_o though_o in_o some_o few_o copy_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o josias_n beget_v jakim_n and_o jakim_n beget_v jechonias_n yet_o general_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n it_o run_v thus_o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n many_o several_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n but_o the_o most_o satisfy_v one_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o jehoiakim_n the_o father_n be_v call_v jeconiah_n as_o well_o as_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n and_o so_o whereas_o mat._n 1.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n who_o have_v many_o brethren_n whereas_o jehoiachin_n have_v none_o and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o the_o several_a generation_n of_o these_o king_n be_v full_o
hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o many_o place_n than_o a_o continuance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o happy_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v continue_v one_o of_o solomon_n posterity_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n second_o that_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v conditional_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o his_o posterity_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n though_o he_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o solomon_n verse_n 12._o only_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o give_v thou_o charge_n concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n instruct_v thou_o and_o direct_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o we_o see_v solomon_n beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 3.9_o verse_n 14._o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v prepare_v material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n not_o according_a unto_o my_o desire_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o transcendent_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v require_v but_o according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o continual_a trouble_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v here_o join_v with_o israel_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o possession_n and_o dwelling_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o will_n be_v that_o solomon_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v chap._n 28_o 1_o 6._o where_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o david_n be_v bedrid_a vers_fw-la 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_n 1._o king_n 1.5_o be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o david_n embolden_v therein_o only_o by_o david_n weakness_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o prince_n of_o his_o faction_n as_o mislike_v david_n prefer_v solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o david_n cause_v solomon_n to_o be_v actual_o anoint_a king_n 1._o king_n 1.33.34_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o solomon_n by_o the_o lord_n express_a appointment_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n second_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n three_o to_o establish_v a_o settle_a order_n for_o the_o attendance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o serve_v not_o in_o several_a place_n as_o before_o some_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o gibeon_n some_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o david_n tent_n chap._n 16.37_o etc._n etc._n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o their_o service_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o god_n will_v herein_o and_o that_o david_n do_v nothing_o herein_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n david_n number_v of_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v first_o number_v only_o than_o they_o number_v not_o any_o above_o fifty_o year_n numb_a 4.2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o number_v all_o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a not_o stay_v at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o carry_v the_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o weaken_v with_o age_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o thirty_o eight_o thousand_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a to_o their_o several_a employment_n to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o six_o thousand_o for_o officer_n and_o judge_n vers_n 4._o four_o thousand_o for_o porter_n and_o four_o thousand_o for_o the_o choir_n vers_fw-la 5._o afterward_o he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o their_o posterity_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v in_o each_o rank_n be_v take_v in_o vers_fw-la 24._o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o strength_n of_o body_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_o requisite_a as_o before_o as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o second_o because_o now_o when_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o in_o their_o course_n the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v employ_v they_o all_o even_o those_o from_o twenty_o year_n be_v take_v in_o verse_n 4._o and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n and_o these_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n to_o judge_v of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o of_o moses_n the_o levite_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o other_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o work_n and_o happy_o to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a levite_n and_o other_o officer_n belong_v thereto_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o add_v in_o note_n chap._n 26.29_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n so_o many_o be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v a_o part_n by_o david_n to_o this_o employment_n yet_o of_o these_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v find_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n only_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o chap._n 9.22_o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o be_v eminent_a man_n for_o cunning_a and_o happy_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.7_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n into_o twenty_o four_o course_n as_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o gad_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 29.25_o and_o he_o set_v levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n the_o chief_a be_v jehiel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o posterity_n of_o laadan_n head_n of_o family_n at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n divide_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o their_o several_a course_n be_v jehiel_n and_o zetham_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o this_o word_n son_n must_v be_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n shelomith_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gershon_n vers_fw-la 7._o for_o his_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o another_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n among_o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n perhaps_o one_o of_o those_o mention_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n
also_o to_o prevent_v all_o confusion_n at_o the_o resort_v of_o the_o people_n on_o their_o solemn_a festival_n to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o come_v in_o great_a multitude_n as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n upon_o all_o other_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o might_n and_o valour_n and_o the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n be_v man_n eminent_a this_o way_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o several_a division_n and_o course_n of_o the_o porter_n verse_n 8._o threescore_o and_o two_o of_o obed-edom_n the_o number_n of_o these_o as_o also_o of_o those_o vers_fw-la 9_o 11._o be_v express_v i_o conceive_v because_o in_o every_o division_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o there_o be_v in_o all_o of_o the_o porter_n four_o thousand_o chap._n 23.5_o verse_n 12._o among_o these_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o porter_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a man_n have_v ward_n one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v among_o these_o chief_a man_n of_o these_o family_n be_v their_o several_a course_n of_o porter_n divide_a ward_n against_o ward_n answerable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o singer_n and_o other_o levite_n to_o wit_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v lot_n as_o well_o the_o small_a as_o the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n for_o every_o gate_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o division_n which_o be_v to_o come_v up_o in_o their_o several_a course_n and_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v wait_v a_o week_n to_o depart_v to_o their_o dwelling_n and_o another_o to_o come_v in_o their_o stead_n they_o do_v also_o cast_v lot_n to_o know_v how_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o several_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o may_v some_o say_v be_v there_o be_v but_o eighteen_o of_o the_o son_n and_o brethren_n of_o meshelemiah_n vers_fw-la 9_o to_o who_o by_o lot_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o east_n gate_n fall_v vers_n 14._o how_o can_v there_o be_v in_o each_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n some_o of_o the_o son_n and_o brethren_n of_o meshelemiah_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o east_n gate_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o eighteen_o of_o meshelemiahs_n son_n and_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 9_o be_v happy_o the_o chief_a and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o more_o yea_o second_o happy_o under_o the_o lot_n of_o meshelemiah_n many_o other_o levite_n be_v comprehend_v beside_o his_o son_n and_o brethren_n for_o there_o be_v of_o these_o porter_n four_o thousand_o in_o all_o chapter_n 23.5_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lot_n eastward_o fall_v to_o shelemiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o shelemiah_n or_o meshelemiah_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o his_o company_n there_o fall_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o east_n gate_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a gate_n as_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o zechariah_n his_o son_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o north-gate_n verse_n 15._o to_o obed-edom_n southward_o and_o to_o his_o son_n the_o house_n of_o asuppim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o gather_n so_o call_v either_o because_o this_o be_v the_o house_n where_o the_o seventy_o elder_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o sit_v in_o council_n or_o else_o because_o here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o this_o house_n be_v also_o in_o or_o at_o the_o south_n gate_n and_o so_o obededom_a and_o his_o son_n have_v also_o the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o that_o here_o in_o follow_v time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 25.24_o and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o obededom_a verse_n 16._o to_o shuppim_fw-la and_o hosah_n the_o lot_n come_v forth_o westward_n with_o the_o gate_n shalleeh_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o go_v up_o ward_n against_o ward_n the_o family_n of_o these_o two_o be_v it_o seem_v join_v together_o under_o one_o head_n it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gate_n westward_n either_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o gate_n westward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_o say_v chap._n 9.24_o in_o four_o quarter_n be_v the_o porter_n towards_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o here_o that_o shippim_fw-la and_o hosah_n be_v design_v by_o lot_n to_o be_v porter_n westward_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o gate_n shallech_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o causey_n of_o the_o go_v up_o which_o needs_o must_v be_v some_o causey_n on_o the_o west_n side_n whereby_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v that_o ascent_n mention_v 1._o king_n 10.5_o which_o be_v doubtless_o on_o the_o east_n side_n towards_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o word_n shallech_v signify_v cast_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o out_o of_o this_o gate_n they_o use_v to_o cast_v forth_o all_o their_o ash_n and_o sweep_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o temple_n however_o it_o seem_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v another_o gate_n westward_n beside_o this_o that_o be_v call_v shallech_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lot_n westward_n fall_v to_o shuppim_fw-la and_o hosah_n with_o the_o gate_n shallech_v ward_n against_o ward_n whereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v that_o while_o one_o company_n wait_v at_o the_o gate_n shallech_v another_o company_n wait_v at_o the_o other_o west_n gate_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o vers_n 18._o be_v call_v parbar_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o parbar_n be_v west_n ward_n and_o that_o of_o these_o porter_n there_o still_o wait_v four_o at_o the_o causey_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n shallech_v which_o be_v by_o the_o causey_n and_o two_o at_o parbar_n verse_n 17._o southward_o four_o a_o day_n and_o towards_o asuppim_fw-la two_o and_o two_o that_o be_v at_o the_o house_n of_o asuppim_fw-la be_v still_o successive_o two_o wait_a beside_o the_o four_o that_o be_v at_o the_o south-gate_n where_o this_o house_n of_o asuppim_fw-la be_v or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o the_o four_o that_o wait_v southward_o two_o be_v still_o at_o the_o south_n gate_n and_o two_o at_o the_o house_n of_o asuppim_fw-la verse_n 18._o and_o parbar_n westward_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 16._o verse_n 20._o and_o of_o the_o levite_n ahijah_n be_v over_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o over_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n even_o those_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o treasure_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v call_v porter_n chap._n 23.5_o and_o have_v therefore_o express_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a porter_n that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o several_a gate_n and_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o these_o follow_a verse_n be_v express_v to_o who_o by_o lot_n it_o fall_v to_o be_v the_o porter_n for_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n and_o there_o be_v two_o division_n of_o they_o some_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n to_o wit_n the_o free_a will_n gift_n that_o be_v give_v and_o the_o money_n that_o at_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v collect_v among_o the_o people_n first_o in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v who_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o both_o these_o service_n to_o wit_n ahijah_n verse_n 22._o zetham_n and_o joel_n his_o brother_n which_o be_v over_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o former_a note_n verse_n 23._o of_o the_o amramite_n and_o the_o izharites_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v of_o these_o family_n and_o be_v employ_v as_o
abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v too_o of_o all_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n common_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o any_o other_o ordinary_a bread_n prepare_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o be_v stand_v upon_o the_o table_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o be_v take_v thence_o though_o it_o be_v sanctify_v this_o day_n in_o the_o vessel_n however_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o it_o have_v be_v hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o as_o any_o other_o common_a bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v the_o less_o to_o scruple_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o give_v to_o other_o verse_n 7_o now_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n be_v there_o that_o day_n detain_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n be_v doeg_n a_o edomite_n to_o wit_n by_o birth_n or_o because_o he_o have_v dwell_v there_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n chap._n 26.6_o ahimelech_n be_v call_v the_o hittite_n yet_o in_o profession_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o israelite_n for_o why_o else_o be_v he_o now_o detain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n by_o some_o vow_n but_o a_o wicked_a wretched_a man_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ill_a fame_n and_o therefore_o now_o fear_v by_o david_n chap._n 22.22_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n i_o know_v that_o day_n that_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v sure_o tell_v saul_n verse_n 8._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o ahimelech_n and_o be_v there_o not_o here_o under_o thy_o hand_n a_o spear_n or_o sword_n this_o he_o speak_v no_o doubt_n as_o desire_v goliath_n sword_n verse_n 10._o and_o david_n arise_v that_o day_n and_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o saul_n and_o go_v to_o achish_a the_o king_n of_o gath._n that_o be_v he_o flee_v into_o his_o country_n this_o achish_n be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thirty_o four_o psalm_n call_v abimelech_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n gen._n 20.2_o doubtless_o he_o hope_v here_o to_o have_v sojourn_v unknown_a but_o however_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v much_o danger_n in_o fly_v thither_o because_o the_o philistine_n be_v at_o present_a deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o his_o name_n be_v above_o all_o other_o abhor_v among_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o victory_n he_o have_v get_v over_o they_o and_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v among_o they_o and_o particular_o for_o his_o kill_n of_o goliath_n who_o be_v of_o gath_n chap._n 17.4_o yet_o such_o be_v saul_n rage_n and_o david_n fear_n that_o he_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o safety_n there_o then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o achish_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n have_v discover_v and_o catch_v david_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 56._o psalm_n michtam_n of_o david_n when_o the_o philistine_n take_v he_o in_o gath_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o achish_n and_o make_v know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o david_n say_v they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o land_n or_o be_v not_o this_o david_n that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o land_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o the_o report_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o saul_n persecute_v he_o because_o of_o this_o be_v now_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a in_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v spread_v even_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 13._o and_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o they_o and_o feign_v himself_o mad_a etc._n etc._n yet_o still_o withal_o he_o seek_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o hope_n be_v in_o he_o though_o he_o use_v this_o plot_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o escape_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 34._o and_o 56._o psalm_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n infatuate_v achish_n whereby_o it_o be_v that_o he_o altogether_o slight_v the_o matter_n how_o easy_o may_v this_o dissimulation_n of_o david_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o time_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o david_n therefore_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v to_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.21_o 35._o a_o place_n of_o good_a strength_n as_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 23.13_o and_o thither_o no_o doubt_n david_n go_v hope_v to_o find_v relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o here_o perhaps_o he_o make_v the_o 142._o psalm_n for_o that_o be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n maschil_n of_o david_n a_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o when_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n house_n hear_v it_o they_o go_v down_o thither_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v by_o saul_n for_o david_n sake_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n add_v much_o to_o his_o affliction_n not_o only_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v they_o force_v to_o fly_v from_o their_o land_n house_n and_o estate_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o because_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o his_o brethren_n who_o do_v former_o cast_v a_o envious_a eye_n upon_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o pride_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v now_o perhaps_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o tell_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o mean_a condition_n wherein_o before_o he_o live_v in_o his_o father_n family_n but_o beside_o in_o that_o which_o david_n brethren_n suffer_v for_o david_n sake_n christian_n may_v see_v what_o they_o must_v look_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o christ_n as_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n luke_n 8.21_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o but_o because_o of_o this_o therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o matth._n 10.22_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n see_v also_o john_n 15.19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n 2._o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n etc._n etc._n these_o doubtless_o aim_v at_o the_o shelter_a themselves_o though_o they_o strengthen_v david_n by_o come_v in_o to_o he_o but_o be_v it_o well_o do_v in_o david_n to_o entertain_v such_o as_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o david_n do_v herein_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o then_o beside_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o david_n herein_o even_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o first_o david_n may_v not_o know_v of_o the_o several_a engagement_n by_o debt_n or_o otherwise_o of_o those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o second_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o shelter_v they_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v demand_v justice_n against_o they_o three_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o saul_n or_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n we_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n nabals_n servant_n give_v of_o david_n soldier_n chap._n 25.15_o the_o man_n be_v very_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v neither_o miss_v we_o any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o know_v that_o saul_n persecute_v david_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n by_o samuel_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o if_o they_o come_v pretend_v this_o for_o their_o come_n the_o cause_n they_o allege_v be_v just_a and_o how_o can_v david_n then_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v likely_a indeed_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o be_v open_v against_o he_o because_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o
needy_a and_o discontent_a people_n man_n that_o have_v exhaust_v their_o state_n and_o dare_v not_o before_o show_v their_o head_n the_o very_a scum_n and_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n fit_a only_a to_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o and_o that_o david_n show_v now_o what_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o country_n and_o what_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n in_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o as_o these_o but_o so_o long_o as_o david_n cause_n be_v just_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o any_o evil_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o oppress_v other_o these_o reproach_n be_v unjust_o cast_v upon_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n david_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o these_o that_o come_v into_o david_n be_v while_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o still_o be_v usual_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n first_o poor_a and_o despise_a man_n and_o woman_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1.26_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 14.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o second_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o lay_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o grievous_a debt_n of_o sin_n for_o publican_n and_o harlot_n follow_v christ_n when_o the_o self-righteous_a pharisee_n and_o many_o of_o the_o civil_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v enemy_n to_o he_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o and_o at_o this_o the_o world_n take_v great_a offence_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 9.11_o and_o again_o matth._n 11.19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o too_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v when_o david_n be_v in_o this_o hold_n of_o adullam_n that_o those_o worthy_n come_v to_o he_o also_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o chron._n 12.16_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o that_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n go_v thence_o to_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n because_o his_o parent_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o endure_v the_o hardness_n of_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cave_n therefore_o david_n go_v to_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n to_o provide_v they_o a_o place_n there_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o hope_v that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n will_v favour_v he_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o saul_n who_o have_v make_v war_n against_o moab_n 1._o sam._n 14.47_o let_v say_v he_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n come_v forth_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o dwell_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o hold_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n most_o expositor_n indeed_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o hold_n in_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hold_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o second_o have_v david_n be_v in_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v he_o leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n gad_n say_v unto_o david_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o hold_n depart_z and_o get_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n the_o cave_n or_o hold_v of_o adullam_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o not_o to_o hide_v himself_o any_o long_o there_o but_o to_o go_v forth_o abroad_o and_o to_o show_v himself_o open_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n partly_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o his_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n protection_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o degree_n gain_v esteem_n and_o respect_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 6._o now_o saul_n abide_v in_o gibeah_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o ramah_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v translate_v under_o a_o tree_n in_o a_o high_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o saul_n be_v in_o some_o hill_n or_o high_a place_n in_o gibeah_n but_o according_a to_o that_o translation_n which_o be_v here_o in_o our_o bibles_n saul_n abode_n in_o gibeah_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o ramah_n it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o gibeah_n and_o in_o ramah_n too_o and_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o ramah_n or_o the_o land_n about_o it_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o gibeah_n and_o so_o because_o he_o be_v under_o a_o tree_n in_o or_o near_o unto_o ramah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o gibeah_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o ramah_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o next_o follow_v have_v his_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v add_v either_o first_o to_o imply_v how_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n saul_n be_v as_o one_o that_o have_v scarce_o any_o confidence_n in_o any_o that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o have_v still_o his_o javelin_n or_o his_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v muster_v his_o force_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o david_n or_o three_o because_o in_o those_o time_n king_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v spear_n in_o stead_n of_o sceptre_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n which_o be_v indeed_o express_o affirm_v in_o many_o humane_a author_n verse_n 7._o hear_v now_o you_o benjamite_n will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o david_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prefer_v they_o as_o he_o be_v nor_o yet_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a because_o david_n be_v not_o of_o their_o tribe_n as_o he_o be_v verse_n 8._o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v i_o that_o my_o son_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n because_o david_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v be_v return_v into_o the_o land_n and_o jonathan_n since_o that_o displeasure_n take_v chap._n 20.24_o have_v perhaps_o forbear_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o conspiracy_n betwixt_o david_n and_o he_o as_o think_v that_o david_n dare_v not_o else_o have_v enter_v the_o land_n have_v no_o great_a a_o power_n than_o he_o have_v and_o condemn_v his_o follower_n for_o not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o intimate_v the_o more_o therewith_o to_o affect_v they_o what_o a_o odious_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o his_o own_o son_n and_o servant_n shall_v conspire_v against_o he_o verse_n 9_o then_o answer_v doeg_n the_o edomite_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v over_o his_o herdsman_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.7_o the_o bait_n of_o preferment_n which_o saul_n have_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n this_o profane_a edomite_n quick_o snap_v at_o and_o thereupon_o accuse_v ahimelech_n to_o saul_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o victual_n etc._n etc._n which_o ahimelech_n acknowledge_v vers_fw-la 15_o but_o while_o doeg_n tell_v saul_n this_o like_o a_o malicious_a wretch_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o he_o of_o david_n excuse_n wherewith_o ahimelech_n be_v deceive_v whence_o be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 52.2_o 3._o thy_o tongue_n devise_v mischief_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o then_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n for_o that_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n come_v and_o tell_v saul_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o david_n be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ahimelech_n verse_n 12._o and_o saul_n say_v hear_v now_o thou_o son_n of_o ahitub_n so_o